CHAP.
I.
The
Introduction
,
lamenting
the
Ignorant
Vulgars
contempt
of
their
Salvation
;
and
shewing
the
design
of
this
Treatise
THe
blessed
God
who
in
these
last
daies
hath
spoken
to
us
by
his
Son
,
and
more
fully
and
clearly
reveal'd
the
way
to
life
and
immortality
,
which
Christ
hath
brought
to
light
;
hath
abundantly
manifested
his
infinite
wisdome
and
goodness
,
in
suiting
and
accomodating
his
commands
and
institutions
,
to
the
meaness
of
our
capacities
;
and
,
as
a
God
who
knows
our
frame
,
hath
so
fitted
himself
and
the
revelations
of
his
will
,
with
a
respect
to
our
weakness
,
that
nothing
but
affected
ignorance
,
and
meer
wilfulness
,
can
keep
out
the
understanding
of
what
he
hath
taught
us
,
or
hinder
the
performing
of
what
he
commands
us
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
Gospel
,
which
are
of
necessity
to
be
believ'd
in
order
to
Salvation
,
and
upon
which
an
holy
life
is
built
,
are
few
and
plain
,
which
we
may
finde
sum'd
up
in
our
common
Creeds
.
As
for
the
precepts
which
are
given
to
bee
the
rule
of
our
life
;
how
easie
are
they
to
be
known
and
remembred
,
how
exceeding
reasonable
in
themselves
,
and
most
agreeable
to
our
rectified
natures
,
and
apparently
tending
to
the
unspeakable
advantage
of
particular
Persons
,
Families
,
Towns
,
and
Common-wealths
:
the
Gospel
being
design'd
,
not
only
to
bring
men
to
glory
and
pleasure
hereafter
,
but
to
better
the
world
at
present
,
and
to
make
this
earth
a
kinde
of
type
and
shadow
of
heaven
;
and
so
it
would
bee
,
if
men
were
but
more
generally
brough●
under
the
power
and
influence
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
doth
not
only
forbid
those
sins
which
are
destructive
to
the
happiness
of
societies
and
single
persons
,
as
the
Laws
and
Religion
of
the
Heathens
might
also
do
:
but
strikes
at
the
very
heart
of
wickedness
,
and
gives
the
surest
directions
and
best
helps
,
for
the
utter
removal
of
the
cause
and
root
of
all
disorders
in
the
world
,
which
it
would
be
beside
my
purpose
at
present
to
speak
of
.
None
have
cause
now
to
complain
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
do
to
obtain
eternal
life
,
since
he
that
runs
may
read
his
duty
,
To
love
God
above
all
,
and
our
neighbour
as
selves
,
to
do
as
we
would
bee
done
unto
,
to
repent
of
all
our
sins
,
and
betake
our selves
to
the
mercies
of
God
through
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
for
a
pardon
,
to
be
humble
,
holy
,
chaste
,
and
temperate
;
is
any
of
this
difficult
to
be
understood
?
Have
we
not
a
plain
word
,
directing
us
how
to
lead
the
whole
course
of
our
life
?
And
have
we
not
a
monitour
within
us
,
the
Spirit
of
God
by
our
Consciences
in
most
cases
,
telling
us
how
wee
should
behave
our selves
?
The
sum
of
all
is
comprehended
in
our
Baptismal
Covenant
,
to
Renounce
the
Devil
and
all
his
works
,
the
world
with
its
pomp
and
vanities
,
the
flesh
and
the
lusts
thereof
,
and
to
be
devoted
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
And
as
our
duty
is
easie
to
be
known
,
so
is
it
not
difficult
to
be
done
,
where
there
is
first
a
willing
minde
:
for
indeed
in
this
is
comprehended
all
,
to
bee
unfeignedly
willing
to
be
such
as
God
would
have
us
,
and
to
do
all
that
he
bids
us
.
So
that
none
can
excuse
himself
for
his
disobedience
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
obstinacy
or
gross
negligence
.
And
though
of
our selves
wee
are
poor
weak
creatures
,
yet
through
the
almighty
grace
that
is
offered
to
our
assistance
,
we
may
be
inabled
to
do
all
things
needful
for
our
happiness
;
and
those
weaknesses
that
cleave
to
us
,
which
we
allow
not
our selves
in
,
but
strive
against
and
bewail
,
wee
are
assured
,
through
the
merits
of
our
precious
Saviour
,
shall
never
be
laid
to
our
charge
.
And
as
the
great
truths
and
duties
of
our
Religion
are
thus
plain
and
easie
,
so
the
positive
institutions
,
whereby
I
mean
the
Sacraments
of
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
are
few
and
clear
:
being
neither
burdensome
to
be
practised
,
nor
the
meaning
of
them
hard
to
be
understood
.
Doth
not
that
form
of
words
,
which
Christ
hath
enjoyned
to
be
used
in
Baptism
,
whereby
we
are
solemlny
received
into
the
number
of
professed
Christians
,
sufficiently
shew
the
meaning
of
it
?
namely
,
that
we
are
hereby
consecrated
and
given
up
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
And
doth
not
our
being
Baptized
with
Water
,
very
plainly
hold
forth
our
washing
and
cleansing
from
the
stains
and
pollutions
of
defiled
nature
,
and
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
by
the
blood
and
Spirit
of
Christ
.
And
who
knows
not
,
that
the
Lords
Supper
is
for
remembrance
of
Jesus
Christ
that
Died
for
us
?
The
breaking
of
the
Bread
,
and
pouring
forth
of
the
Wine
,
how
fitly
and
evidently
do
they
represent
to
us
,
that
his
body
was
broken
,
and
his
blood
shed
for
us
?
And
the
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
we
commonly
use
to
nourish
and
refresh
us
,
do
naturally
signifie
that
strength
and
comfort
which
we
receive
from
Christ
,
as
I
shall
hereafter
shew
at
large
.
Since
then
the
truths
of
our
Religion
are
so
evident
,
the
Duties
so
reasonable
and
excellent
,
the
Ritual
part
the
Sacraments
so
easie
,
so
few
,
and
so
exceeding
profitable
,
may
it
not
well
be
expected
,
that
all
who
profess
themselves
owners
of
that
Religion
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
taught
and
established
,
should
be
well
acquainted
with
these
weighty
truths
;
diligent
in
the
practise
of
Duty
to
their
Maker
and
Saviour
,
and
to
one
another
;
and
most
devout
and
serious
in
the
observation
and
use
of
these
holy
Sacraments
,
&
constant
in
their
attendance
upon
all
Ordinances
,
as
publick
Prayer
and
Preaching
whereby
they
may
be
instructed
&
enabled
to
know
and
do
the
will
of
him
that
sent
them
into
the
world
.
But
alas
,
alas
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
and
our
profession
,
and
to
the
grief
of
all
that
long
after
the
advancement
of
true
goodness
in
the
world
,
by
sad
experience
wee
finde
the
quite
contrarary
even
in
this
our
Nation
,
that
we
look
no
further
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
go
about
to
disparage
the
glorious
fruits
of
our
Reformation
from
Popish
ignorance
and
superstition
;
no
,
blessed
and
for
ever
praised
be
our
God
,
for
that
unspeakable
mercy
to
this
unworthy
Land
,
for
the
happy
effects
whereof
,
doubtless
thousands
of
souls
are
praising
him
in
glory
,
and
thousands
more
yet
on
earth
have
cause
to
be
infinitely
thankful
for
that
clear
light
which
visited
this
corner
of
the
earth
,
when
sunk
into
little
less
than
an
Aegyptian
Darkness
:
So
that
I
verily
beleive
there
is
no
Nation
under
the
Sun
,
where
there
are
greater
numbers
of
knowing
hearty
Christians
,
who
walk
agreeable
to
the
Gospel
rule
,
such
that
would
be
owned
and
approved
by
Christ
himself
and
his
Apostles
,
were
they
now
amongst
us
and
will
be
at
the
day
of
their
appearance
before
him
.
But
having
said
this
to
prevent
exception
and
mistake
,
give
me
leave
to
resume
my
complaint
,
that
still
there
are
so
many
that
are
in
Darkness
in
the
midst
of
Light
,
and
that
walk
as
in
darkness
,
not
as
children
of
the
light
.
Notwithstanding
the
means
of
knowledge
,
multitudes
remain
in
gross
ignorance
,
and
are
unacquainted
even
with
the
great
foundation-truths
of
the
Gospel
;
and
can
it
then
be
otherwise
,
but
that
they
should
bee
vicious
,
careless
,
and
worldly
?
And
many
who
have
a
superficial
knowledge
of
their
Duty
,
and
confess
its
best
to
be
careful
in
doing
of
it
,
yet
are
themselves
wilful
and
gross
neglecters
of
it
,
and
live
in
open
violation
of
Gods
holy
Laws
.
Many
there
are
that
can
talk
religiously
,
and
are
ready
in
the
Scripture
,
that
yet
will
not
by
any
means
bee
brought
to
forsake
those
sins
,
which
they
finde
Gods
Word
every
where
condemns
,
nor
will
they
set
themselves
to
live
such
an
holy
serious
life
,
which
is
again
and
again
so
expresly
and
earnestly
urged
upon
them
.
As
●or
the
Sacraments
,
though
most
are
careful
to
bring
their
Children
to
be
Baptized
,
yet
I
pray
God
it
be
not
more
out
of
Custome
than
Conscience
,
for
some
of
these
can
give
no
tolerable
account
of
the
Reason
of
that
Ordinance
,
nor
why
they
would
have
their
Children
partake
of
it
,
only
as
they
see
their
neighbours
do
,
so
do
they
.
But
yet
there
are
far
fewer
,
who
make
any
conscience
of
enforming
their
Children
what
a
strict
Covenant
they
are
entred
into
,
how
they
are
related
and
solemnly
engaged
to
God
:
for
alas
,
can
we
expect
Parents
should
teach
their
Children
to
walk
as
becomes
those
that
are
in
Covenant
with
God
,
when
they
themselves
live
rather
like
Rebels
to
his
Majesty
,
than
faithful
Subjects
?
And
as
for
the
Lords
Supper
(
which
I
intend
to
make
the
subject
of
my
following
discourse
)
how
sadly
is
it
neglected
in
many
places
;
or
else
rusht
upon
inconsiderately
and
carelesly
,
as
if
it
was
but
a
matter
of
course
,
and
no
such
a
dangerous
thing
to
receive
it
unworthily
,
as
Scripture
assures
us
that
it
is
.
How
many
hundreds
,
yea
,
thousands
are
there
in
both
City
and
Country
,
who
make
no
conscience
at
all
of
coming
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
?
perhaps
they
may
come
once
a
year
,
and
scarce
that
.
Nay
,
many
go
from
one
year
to
another
and
never
appear
there
:
as
if
they
acknowledg'd
not
they
had
a
Saviour
died
for
them
,
or
as
if
he
had
not
bid
them
thus
to
remember
his
Death
,
or
as
if
his
Death
were
not
worth
the
remembring
.
Oh
careless
,
stupid
sinners
,
what
have
you
got
to
take
up
your
thoughts
and
mindes
,
that
Christ
himself
is
thus
forgotten
by
you
?
You
can
think
well
enough
of
your
Children
and
Friends
,
yea
,
of
your
Cows
and
Sheep
,
and
your
very
Swine
,
and
must
Christ
have
no
room
in
your
thoughts
or
memory
?
Do
these
indeed
deserve
more
love
than
hee
?
Have
they
done
more
for
you
,
than
he
hath
done
?
Or
can
they
do
more
than
he
is
able
farther
to
do
,
and
willing
also
if
your
wretched
obstinacy
did
not
prevent
him
.
I
know
you
can
say
many
of
you
,
that
he
deserves
not
to
live
who
can
forget
Christ
,
and
that
you
do
indeed
remember
him
,
and
take
him
for
your
only
Saviour
:
and
will
pretend
that
you
have
God
alwaies
in
your
minde
,
when
you
are
about
your
work
,
or
upon
the
way
,
and
you
think
wee
must
take
your
word
for
't
,
because
wee
know
not
your
hearts
,
and
cannot
disprove
you
,
but
if
one
may
judge
by
your
carriage
,
you
manifest
nothing
less
.
If
one
follow
you
from
morning
to
night
,
he
shall
scarce
hear
one
serious
word
come
out
of
your
mouths
;
you
spend
not
half
an
hour
in
a
day
in
Prayer
,
either
with
your
familys
or
alone
;
plain
enough
we
can
hear
you
swear
and
cu●se
,
and
take
Gods
holy
Name
in
vain
,
but
scarce
ever
so
much
as
once
to
mention
him
with
reverence
.
What
ever
company
you
light
into
,
you
are
still
talking
foolishly
and
vainly
,
or
else
only
of
your
own
worldly
affairs
,
but
nothing
that
concerns
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
of
your
souls
.
But
for
m●ny
of
you
,
I
need
no
other
evidence
against
you
,
than
your
gross
neglect
of
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
If
this
Paper
fall
into
the
hands
of
any
such
(
and
I
hope
God
wil
direct
it
into
their
hands
,
for
it
was
for
s●ch
●hat
I
did
chiefly
intend
it
)
If
I
say
,
thou
who
art
reading
these
lines
,
be
guilty
of
neglecting
this
Ordinance
of
Christ
from
one
year
to
another
,
when
thou
hast
frequent
opportunities
and
invitations
to
partake
of
it
,
let
me
ask
thee
how
thou
hast
the
face
to
say
thou
remembrest
Jesus
Christ
,
when
thou
wilt
not
do
such
a
small
thing
as
he
enjoyns
thee
to
do
in
remembrance
of
him
?
never
taking
care
to
prepare
thy self
and
come
to
his
holy
Table
.
Canst
thou
remember
him
,
and
yet
forget
his
command
?
and
absent
thy self
from
those
who
meet
together
to
celebrate
his
remembrance
,
at
an
ordinance
appointed
by
Christ
himself
for
that
very
purpose
?
Ah
poor
creatures
,
that
you
did
but
well
know
your selves
,
and
your
own
necessities
and
concernments
,
then
could
you
never
bee
sounmindful
of
Jesus
Christ
,
you
would
as
soon
forget
your
daily
bread
.
Oh
did
you
well
know
what
he
hath
done
for
you
,
and
under
what
engagements
you
stand
to
him
,
you
would
sooner
forget
your
dearest
friend
who
had
sav'd
you
from
death
,
and
daily
fed
you
,
and
cloathed
you
,
and
kept
you
alive
:
for
indeed
this
,
and
much
more
than
this
,
do
you
owe
to
the
Redeemer
of
mankinde
.
Oh
that
you
would
but
beleive
and
consider
,
what
glorious
unspeakable
treasures
of
love
and
goodness
he
hath
purchast
for
,
and
will
bestow
upon
you
,
if
you
will
accept
them
upon
his
terms
,
and
then
you
would
no
more
forget
him
,
than
you
could
forget
your
Prince
or
Landlord
,
from
whose
bounty
you
were
in
daily
expectations
of
a
plentiful
estate
.
And
if
you
would
but
see
to
get
your selves
well
informed
of
the
nature
of
this
holy
Ordinance
,
distinctly
and
clearly
to
apprehend
the
reason
and
use
of
it
,
and
what
priviledges
and
blessings
are
contained
in
,
represented
and
sealed
by
it
;
I
dare
say
you
would
more
long
to
partake
of
it
,
than
of
the
most
delicious
banquet
,
or
sumptuous
feast
that
ever
was
prepar'd
.
But
what
do
I
talk
of
?
who
can
perswade
carnal
,
sensual
,
stupid
creatures
,
to
beleive
that
there
is
any
substance
,
any
worth
in
those
things
that
their
senses
cannot
reach
to
?
what
care
they
for
that
which
no
way
tends
to
the
pampering
and
pleasing
of
their
flesh
?
Give
me
leave
before
I
come
to
what
I
principally
design
,
a
little
to
lay
open
the
wretched
carelesnesses
of
the
generality
of
men
,
and
briefly
hint
at
the
cause
;
that
they
may
be
ashamed
of
themselves
when
they
see
their
picture
and
description
,
and
seek
out
for
the
cure
of
their
distempers
.
Who
would
not
,
by
the
lives
of
most
,
conjecture
that
they
thought
themselves
sent
into
the
world
,
on
purpose
to
get
food
and
raiment
,
and
to
make
provision
for
the
flesh
;
and
that
they
had
reason
given
them
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
be
more
witty
and
politick
in
carrying
on
their
worldly
designs
?
And
how
well
would
it
be
for
them
at
the
last
,
if
those
souls
should
have
the
greatest
reward
,
which
were
most
loving
to
the
body
,
most
solicitous
for
its
welfare
,
and
did
toil
most
in
its
service
.
But
what
an
heavy
doom
will
light
on
them
,
if
they
must
hereafter
fare
(
as
for
certain
they
must
)
according
as
they
employed
themselves
in
seeking
their
own
proper
happiness
,
in
the
pleasing
and
serving
of
the
great
God
.
Oh
the
strange
folly
and
bruitishness
of
these
men
,
who
are
so
forward
of
themselves
,
to
seek
out
after
any
thing
which
they
believe
makes
for
their
temporal
good
,
and
yet
will
not
by
any
means
be
drawn
or
driven
to
that
,
which
is
indeed
for
their
spiritual
and
eternal
good
,
yea
,
and
their
temporal
too
,
so
far
as
may
consist
with
these
.
As
if
when
they
are
contriving
and
working
for
the
body
,
then
only
they
were
about
their
own
business
,
but
when
they
are
minding
the
matters
of
their
souls
,
they
were
employ'd
for
some
body
else
,
in
works
that
will
be
of
no
use
or
advantage
to
them
:
when
yet
God
himself
hath
told
us
,
that
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
If
we
are
wise
we
are
wise
for
our selves
.
But
this
comes
to
pass
,
by
reason
of
that
sottishness
which
inclines
poor
creatures
to
judge
of
all
things
by
their
sense
,
and
to
measure
their
goodness
by
their
suitableness
to
the
flesh
.
This
makes
the
whole
Gospel
to
be
a
meer
riddle
to
them
,
and
little
more
regarded
than
a
strange
story
:
for
it
treats
of
spiritual
invisible
things
,
wherein
immortal
souls
are
concerned
,
and
they
forget
that
they
have
such
souls
.
To
hear
of
spiritual
food
and
raiment
,
to
put
on
Christ
and
to
feed
upon
him
,
all
which
we
meet
with
in
the
word
,
are
mysteries
of
which
they
are
willing
to
be
ignorant
.
To
be
made
glad
with
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
to
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
to
be
beautified
,
adorned
,
and
enricht
with
graces
and
good
works
;
and
the
like
expressions
are
so
dark
and
knotty
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
make
of
them
:
They
account
nothing
beauty
but
what
they
can
look
on
,
nor
bravery
,
which
makes
not
a
noise
and
show
in
the
world
:
They
know
no
Rayment
they
need
,
but
what
they
wear
on
their
backs
,
nor
any
food
but
that
which
they
put
into
their
bellies
.
That
only
do
they
account
pleasure
,
which
they
feel
in
their
throats
,
or
which
is
so
gross
,
that
horses
and
dogs
have
a
share
in
it
as
well
as
they
;
and
nothing
must
pass
for
honour
with
them
,
but
having
respect
in
the
world
;
and
that
they
count
their
chiefest
riches
,
which
they
put
in
their
purses
,
and
lay
up
in
their
bags
.
And
this
same
blindness
and
carnality
,
amongst
all
other
mischiefs
that
it
does
,
occasions
the
contempt
of
that
sacred
appointment
of
Christ
,
the
commemoration
of
his
death
,
by
partaking
of
his
Supper
:
For
here
's
nothing
provided
to
give
that
entertainment
to
greedy
raging
Sensualists
which
they
covet
and
hunt
after
.
It
is
indeed
very
well
worthy
our
observation
,
that
so
far
as
our
senses
might
be
helpful
to
us
in
the
service
of
God
,
he
hath
graciously
condiscended
to
use
such
means
as
might
work
upon
and
affect
them
,
that
thereby
faith
it self
,
our
apprehension
of
those
things
which
we
see
not
,
may
be
quickned
and
advanced
:
which
,
as
in
some
other
instances
,
so
in
this
Sacrament
especially
is
made
manifest
:
for
here
we
have
a
crucified
Christ
plainly
held
forth
to
us
,
and
the
benefits
we
receive
by
him
,
are
signified
by
those
material
things
,
bread
and
wine
,
which
we
eat
and
drink
.
And
thus
far
God
hath
made
provision
for
sense
it self
,
the
more
to
excite
and
stir
up
our
dull
spirits
;
but
so
far
as
the
pleasing
and
humouring
the
senses
might
bee
an
hindrance
to
the
soul
,
God
hath
made
no
provision
for
them
.
Here
's
no
such
pomp
,
and
gaudiness
,
and
outward
splendour
,
as
may
gratifie
wanton
carnal
minds
.
Papists
may
devise
such
things
(
instead
of
Christs
Institutions
which
they
steal
away
from
the
people
)
to
the
quenching
of
all
true
zeal
and
spiritual
affection
in
Gods
service
,
but
the
Gospel
warrants
not
any
such
hurtful
devices
,
and
our
Church
doth
justly
reject
them
.
Nor
is
here
a
feast
of
dainties
to
satisfie
a
luxurious
appetite
,
or
feed
an
hungry
belly
.
Here
's
food
for
the
soul
indeed
represented
,
and
convey'd
by
these
Elements
to
the
worthy
receiver
,
but
the
most
are
so
ignorant
of
their
concernments
,
that
they
never
yet
found
such
a
thing
within
them
as
a
spiritual
hunger
.
What
,
a
soul
be
hungry
?
how
can
that
be
?
Alas
,
they
have
so
much
to
do
to
supply
the
necessities
of
their
bodies
,
that
they
can't
have
while
to
regard
their
souls
.
No
,
they
may
sink
or
swim
,
starve
and
damn
for
them
;
for
they
have
other
matters
to
mind
which
they
hold
more
necessary
.
Is
it
not
a
wonder
what
we
read
Matth.
22.
at
the
beginning
,
that
when
the
King
had
made
a
Marriage
for
his
Son
,
and
prepared
a
feast
,
and
sent
forth
his
servants
to
invite
the
guests
,
they
should
make
light
of
it
,
and
begin
to
frame
excuses
,
that
they
had
other
business
to
do
,
and
this
and
that
way
to
go
,
and
therefore
could
not
come
?
What
,
not
come
to
a
feast
,
to
a
sumptuous
Marriage-feast
?
to
a
feast
made
for
the
Kings
Son
?
And
when
servants
were
sent
on
purpose
to
invite
them
to
it
?
Were
not
these
a
strange
sort
of
stubborn
foolish
men
that
would
disobey
their
own
King
,
sending
them
such
a
courteous
message
as
this
?
Reader
,
dost
thou
not
condemn
them
in
thy
own
thoughts
?
Dost
thou
not
think
thou
wouldst
never
have
been
so
silly
and
obstinate
as
they
,
if
thou
hadst
been
so
sent
unto
?
But
for
all
thy
thoughts
,
it
s
well
if
thou
prove
not
guilty
of
the
very
same
fault
thy self
.
For
what
was
the
matter
,
think'st
thou
,
that
these
people
would
not
come
when
they
were
invited
?
Why
alas
,
there
was
no
such
fare
made
ready
as
they
had
a
mind
to
,
Be
sure
had
there
been
but
such
good
chear
as
would
have
fill'd
their
bellies
,
they
would
have
made
hast
enough
,
and
would
have
invented
excuses
how
to
get
in
,
rather
than
to
stay
away
.
But
this
is
a
Parable
,
shewing
what
entertainment
the
most
do
give
to
the
Gospel
,
whereby
we
are
invited
not
only
to
a
wedding
feast
,
but
to
be
even
married
our selves
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
everlasting
Son
of
the
Father
:
And
yet
this
message
,
the
matchless
mercy
whereof
may
astonish
men
and
Angels
,
I
say
this
message
is
sleighted
:
Men
will
not
come
to
Christ
that
they
may
have
life
.
Adulterous
souls
go
after
other
Lovers
,
and
will
not
be
espoused
to
the
Lord
of
glory
:
They
see
no
form
nor
comeliness
in
him
why
they
should
desire
him
.
They
hear
great
commendations
of
him
indeed
,
what
an
excellent
glorious
person
he
is
,
no
less
than
the
Son
of
God
made
man
,
whose
love
was
so
great
to
mankind
,
that
he
laid
down
his
life
for
them
:
but
in
the
mean
time
,
What
has
he
?
what
's
to
be
got
by
him
?
what
estates
will
he
settle
on
them
?
what
honours
will
he
advance
them
to
?
what
?
why
they
shall
through
him
have
their
sins
pardoned
and
subdued
,
their
hearts
sanctified
,
and
at
length
shall
be
receiv'd
into
everlasting
glory
.
—
Nay
,
if
this
be
all
,
they
have
no
mind
to
come
on
;
but
when
their
consent
is
desired
,
they
have
some
excuse
or
other
ready
at
hand
;
and
either
they
will
not
come
at
all
,
or
else
not
yet
,
or
not
so
thorowly
and
heartily
as
they
are
commanded
,
and
in
such
a
wilful
refusal
of
grace
do
thousands
persist
and
perish
.
And
though
I
suppose
this
fore-mentioned
Parable
doth
not
directly
and
primarily
belong
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
yet
it
may
by
consequence
be
very
well
applied
thereto
:
Since
here
is
a
Marriage-feast
of
the
Kings
Son
,
here
are
the
great
blessings
and
mercies
of
the
Gospel
held
forth
and
offered
,
and
all
who
come
duly
prepar'd
and
sincerely
dispos'd
to
accept
the
same
,
shall
be
assur'd
of
them
;
and
hither
do
Gods
Ministers
exhort
all
to
come
in
the
appointed
regular
way
.
And
what
's
the
effect
of
their
Message
?
why
the
most
make
light
of
it
.
Hither
to
this
holy
Table
are
people
call'd
to
give
up
themselves
to
God
,
to
testifie
the
truth
of
their
sorrow
for
sin
,
and
to
renew
their
resolutions
against
it
,
and
so
to
receive
a
sealed
pardon
,
and
a
title
to
life
everlasting
;
but
for
their
parts
they
have
no
such
liking
to
these
spiritual
good
things
which
are
so
freely
tendered
them
.
The
truth
is
,
their
sins
as
yet
they
are
loath
to
leave
;
for
they
see
no
great
hurt
in
them
,
nay
,
they
think
they
find
much
good
at
present
,
and
do
not
use
to
trouble
themselves
much
with
the
thoughts
of
that
mischief
they
may
hereafter
do
them
,
and
therefore
they
have
no
such
high
thoughts
of
Christ
for
his
being
able
to
mortifie
and
remove
their
lusts
,
and
so
to
save
them
from
the
misery
these
would
bring
them
to
:
They
can
very
hardly
be
perswaded
that
there
is
any
such
excellency
in
an
holy
life
,
that
they
should
so
speedily
and
solemnly
resolve
upon
it
.
And
though
they
can
like
well
enough
to
go
to
heaven
when
they
must
needs
leave
this
world
,
yet
they
look
upon
that
day
so
far
off
,
that
they
are
in
no
great
haste
of
making
sure
their
future
happiness
,
but
think
it
may
bee
time
enough
to
do
that
a
great
while
hence
.
And
can
any
man
wonder
if
those
who
are
no
more
sensible
of
any
benefit
they
have
by
Christ
,
are
very
slack
and
negligent
in
a
thankful
remembrance
of
his
death
,
and
of
those
benefits
which
thereby
we
enjoy
and
hope
for
,
which
is
the
great
end
of
Celebrating
this
Sacrament
?
No
marvel
if
such
as
these
alwaies
finde
one
excuse
or
other
,
to
keep
away
from
that
which
they
have
no
more
love
to
,
and
the
necessity
and
advantage
whereof
,
they
are
no
more
acquainted
with
.
If
there
was
but
any
matter
of
gain
to
be
got
by
it
,
any
thing
which
made
for
the
flesh
,
wee
should
need
no
such
ado
to
get
them
thither
:
We
may
be
sure
,
if
the
King
should
but
proclaim
that
he
would
give
six
pence
a
piece
,
to
all
the
poor
throughout
London
,
that
would
repair
to
White-Hall
,
there
would
need
nothing
but
the
knowledge
of
it
to
get
them
together
.
Oh
what
running
and
crowding
and
craving
would
there
be
:
He
need
not
send
any
Messengers
to
beseech
and
perswade
them
to
receive
his
Charity
.
But
when
the
Soveraign
Majesty
of
Heaven
and
Earth
by
his
Heraulds
Proclaims
to
all
:
Ho
every
one
that
is
willing
let
him
prepare
himself
,
and
come
hither
to
receive
an
earnest
of
infinite
and
everlasting
treasures
,
there
are
few
will
accept
the
offer
,
as
if
it
was
of
no
value
;
and
as
if
the
Apostle
was
mistaken
,
when
hee
prefers
the
blood
of
Christ
before
such
corruptible
things
as
silver
and
gold
.
Nay
,
I
'le
warrant
you
,
in
those
Parishes
where
you
shall
find
so
few
at
a
Communion
,
did
but
any
rich
man
amongst
them
make
a
feast
,
and
invite
the
whole
Town
to
it
,
you
should
finde
but
few
stay
at
home
.
But
now
when
God
himself
calls
them
to
his
Table
,
and
there
hath
provided
them
food
which
came
from
Heaven
,
true
Spiritual
Manna
,
even
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
which
is
meat
and
drink
indeed
,
they
finde
no
great
appetite
to
this
Banquet
.
All
the
great
words
they
hear
of
it
work
not
with
them
:
For
in
all
such
cases
't
is
not
other
mens
words
and
opinions
that
we
judge
by
,
but
our
own
relish
and
feeling
.
And
whilst
men
have
got
such
corrupt
dispositions
,
and
carnal
affections
that
they
savour
onely
those
things
which
are
grosse
and
earthly
like
themselves
,
What
wonder
is
it
if
they
undervalue
that
which
is
so
unsuitable
to
them
and
in
which
they
can
feel
no
more
taste
than
in
the
white
of
an
Egge
.
A
Swine
prefers
his
own
swill
before
the
greatest
dainties
that
can
be
provided
;
And
a
voluptuous
sinner
that
is
wallowing
in
the
mud
of
fleshly
pleasures
,
would
not
willingly
exchange
conditions
with
the
glorious
Angels
,
that
alwaies
behold
the
face
of
God
.
Oh
whither
is
the
Soul
of
man
degenerated
?
Into
what
a
low
and
sad
estate
is
it
faln
,
that
it
findes
sweetness
in
any
thing
rather
than
in
that
which
is
truly
pleasant
?
How
chearfully
and
contentedly
can
people
set
themselves
to
any
thing
rather
than
to
that
only
work
which
God
hath
appointed
them
,
even
the
working
out
of
their
Salvation
?
From
morning
to
night
they
can
follow
their
worldly
business
without
complaining
,
and
yet
know
not
how
to
spend
one
day
in
seven
,
nor
one
half
hour
in
a
day
in
the
service
of
God
,
for
the
saving
of
their
own
Souls
.
Oh
what
pains
do
many
poor
men
take
only
to
get
a
livelihood
in
the
world
,
and
yet
think
everlasting
life
worth
no
regard
or
care
at
all
.
They
can
bee
content
to
spend
their
thoughts
,
and
strength
,
and
time
upon
vanity
,
to
lay
out
their
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
to
labour
for
the
wind
;
but
when
God
saith
,
but
give
me
your
hearts
,
he
is
denied
.
If
this
careless
generation
had
but
Houses
and
Lands
,
Money
and
Goods
,
proffered
them
on
the
same
terms
that
Heaven
is
,
how
greedily
would
they
lay
hold
on
them
?
If
a
rich
man
should
say
to
them
,
Love
but
this
Gold
more
than
the
Dirt
under
your
feet
,
and
you
shall
have
it
;
Oh
how
quickly
would
they
purchase
it
,
and
never
think
the
condition
hard
?
If
the
poor
man
was
enjoyned
to
prefer
bread
bfore
a
stone
,
and
to
desire
it
more
,
and
then
it
should
be
given
him
,
do
you
think
he
would
ever
bee
without
it
?
And
yet
when
the
blessed
God
offers
them
ten
thousand
times
greater
mercies
upon
such
terms
as
these
,
they
refuse
them
,
as
if
they
were
requir'd
to
do
some
great
thing
,
for
that
which
was
not
worth
their
labour
.
What
doth
God
command
us
,
but
to
love
himself
more
than
empty
creatures
?
To
value
an
everlasting
Kingdome
,
before
the
frail
comforts
of
this
short
life
?
And
yet
we
will
not
do
it
.
He
bids
us
but
love
our
best
part
,
even
our
Souls
,
more
than
these
vile
bodies
;
and
to
take
most
care
for
that
which
deserves
most
,
as
being
the
more
excellent
.
When
hee
enjoyns
us
to
fly
from
sin
and
embrace
holiness
,
it
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
Beware
of
that
which
will
do
you
the
greatest
mischief
,
and
close
with
that
which
will
do
you
the
most
good
;
Accept
of
Liberty
and
freedome
,
and
do
not
lye
in
Prison
and
Fetters
;
bee
in
Health
and
not
in
Sickness
;
and
yet
men
will
not
bee
perswaded
.
When
God
saith
,
prefer
my
pleasant
service
,
before
the
bondage
of
the
Devil
,
and
thou
shalt
be
happy
for
ever
;
he
doth
as
it
were
say
,
Be
but
heartily
willing
to
accept
of
happiness
here
,
and
thou
shalt
have
it
hereafter
,
but
the
most
are
unwilling
.
And
upon
this
it
is
,
that
not
only
God
,
but
all
the
world
,
yea
,
themselves
,
will
for
ever
lay
the
blame
of
their
destruction
,
by
their
resolvedness
and
willfulness
in
the
waies
of
sin
,
they
are
merciless
murderers
of
their
own
Souls
.
The
Devil
may
tempt
,
and
the
world
may
allure
,
but
they
cannot
not
force
them
to
sin
.
There
is
not
one
of
all
those
millions
that
perish
,
who
can
truly
say
,
that
hee
was
unfeignedly
willing
to
have
sav'd
himself
,
but
could
not
.
But
as
for
those
that
perish
from
amongst
Christians
,
they
have
least
of
all
to
plead
in
their
own
excuse
.
For
they
have
been
exhorted
and
besought
again
and
again
,
to
put
away
their
evil-doings
,
to
renounce
their
lusts
and
turn
to
the
good
waies
of
God
,
and
yet
they
would
not
hearken
.
What
though
the
Devil
entic'd
them
to
wickedness
,
did
not
Gods
Spirit
also
move
upon
their
hearts
,
to
have
drawn
them
to
holiness
?
But
they
who
knew
not
how
to
resist
the
Devil
as
they
were
commanded
,
could
resist
and
grieve
and
offer
despight
to
the
Spirit
of
Grace
.
Whilst
they
knew
not
how
to
reject
nor
get
away
from
a
sinful
Companion
,
they
could
put
off
their
Ministers
and
godly
Friends
with
flat
denials
if
not
with
contempt
and
jeers
.
What
though
the
flesh
was
craving
for
forbidden
fruit
,
unlawful
pleasures
and
satisfaction
?
Yet
did
not
Conscience
contradict
and
check
it
?
Why
then
should
flesh
which
had
no
reason
for
its
desires
be
hearkned
to
,
and
obeyed
,
whilst
Conscience
which
is
the
voice
of
God
,
must
be
slighted
and
silenced
?
Tell
me
whoever
thou
art
,
that
makest
a
Trade
of
sin
,
and
livest
in
the
neglect
of
thy
Duty
to
God
that
made
thee
,
and
keeps
thee
alive
,
not
accounting
it
the
business
of
thy
life
to
serve
and
honour
him
,
but
goest
from
one
day
to
another
without
the
serious
thoughts
of
his
glorious
Majesty
and
all
his
wonderful
works
and
mercies
,
thou
who
seest
no
need
of
hearing
or
reading
Gods
Word
,
of
constant
Prayer
,
or
receiving
Sacraments
,
that
puttest
off
the
thoughts
of
Death
and
Judgement
,
and
art
careless
of
making
preparations
for
the
same
:
Tell
me
I
beseech
thee
,
what
's
the
reason
,
of
such
a
wretched
,
sinful
course
as
this
?
Is
it
because
thou
knowest
no
better
?
Was
't
thou
never
told
how
thou
oughtest
to
behave
thy self
?
Didst
thou
never
hear
who
it
is
puts
men
upon
sin
,
and
what
wages
they
have
for
it
at
length
?
Didst
thou
never
read
nor
hear
of
a
Saviour
that
came
to
call
men
to
repentance
and
holiness
,
and
laid
down
his
life
to
save
all
that
will
be
his
faithful
followers
and
Servants
?
It
's
very
strange
indeed
if
thou
hast
lived
in
any
such
dark
corner
,
that
thou
wert
never
acquainted
with
these
matters
.
But
it
is
most
likely
thou
hast
heard
them
again
and
again
,
but
all
hath
been
to
no
purpose
.
What
dost
thou
not
know
who
made
thee
,
and
why
thou
wast
made
?
There
's
few
Children
but
can
answer
such
questions
as
these
,
and
yet
how
few
men
that
consider
them
or
that
live
as
if
they
knew
them
.
There
are
indeed
many
to
be
found
,
especially
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
tell
you
they
cannot
read
,
nor
are
Book-learned
,
and
therefore
they
hope
God
will
hold
them
excused
and
not
require
much
of
them
,
but
yet
these
people
have
learning
enough
to
look
to
their
business
in
the
world
,
and
if
they
be
sick
,
they
'l
seek
for
help
,
or
if
they
are
wronged
they
'l
look
out
for
rel●ef
.
And
what
have
they
not
learning
enough
to
know
,
what
they
must
do
to
be
saved
?
Have
they
been
idle
and
unwilling
to
learn
so
much
as
to
read
plain
English
,
and
do
they
think
this
will
serve
their
turn
to
plead
for
their
ignorance
and
neglect
of
Duty
,
and
wilful
Rebellions
against
God
?
What
were
they
taught
or
commanded
such
difficult
things
,
that
none
but
Scholars
can
understand
or
do
them
?
They
can
tell
as
simple
as
they
are
,
that
the
light
of
the
Sun
is
greater
than
the
light
of
a
Candle
;
that
Gold
is
better
than
Brasse
,
that
a
King
is
above
a
Constable
;
that
its
better
to
have
an
estate
of
their
own
,
which
they
shal
enjoy
as
long
as
they
live
,
than
to
be
Tenants
to
another
,
to
be
turned
out
when
he
will
.
Do
they
know
these
things
,
and
is
it
any
harder
to
know
that
God
who
made
all
things
,
and
put
that
goodness
into
them
which
they
have
,
is
better
than
all
those
things
which
he
made
,
and
therefore
should
be
preferred
before
all
Creatures
;
That
he
who
is
Lord
of
all
should
be
obeyed
above
all
;
that
to
be
like
him
is
better
than
to
be
like
the
Beasts
;
that
a
certain
everlasting
Glory
is
more
worth
than
short
,
uncertain
comforts
here
below
.
Again
,
these
men
knew
well
enough
how
to
eat
and
drink
,
and
to
take
heed
of
what
might
hurt
their
bodies
;
they
could
avoid
the
persons
and
places
that
were
infected
;
if
the
house
was
on
fire
they
would
run
out
of
it
,
and
call
neighbours
to
help
to
quench
it
;
if
they
are
upon
the
way
,
and
are
told
of
quicksands
and
quagmires
,
they
can
avoid
them
.
And
yet
have
they
not
learning
enough
to
do
good
to
their
souls
,
and
to
take
heed
of
that
which
will
destroy
them
for
ever
,
and
hearken
to
others
that
warn
them
of
their
danger
?
They
can
be
diligent
enough
to
please
those
that
do
them
good
turns
,
and
to
beware
of
offending
such
as
can
undoe
them
.
And
yet
do
they
account
it
such
an
hard
matter
to
love
and
please
that
God
who
hath
given
them
all
the
mercies
they
ever
enjoyed
,
and
to
take
heed
of
provoking
him
to
anger
who
can
kill
both
body
and
soul
,
and
cast
them
into
Hell
?
Yea
,
further
,
let
those
very
people
that
cannot
read
,
have
a
paper
given
them
that
tells
them
how
to
cure
any
disease
they
are
troubled
with
,
they
can
go
to
a
Neighbour
,
and
get
him
to
read
it
to
them
,
and
they
can
mark
it
so
diligently
as
to
follow
its
directions
.
Or
if
they
be
in
any
trouble
about
their
estates
,
they
can
carry
their
Deeds
and
evidences
to
a
Lawyer
,
and
pray
him
to
peruse
them
,
and
tell
them
how
the
case
stands
with
them
.
And
what
could
they
get
no
body
to
read
the
Bible
or
some
good
book
to
them
,
that
might
direct
them
in
the
way
to
salvation
?
Or
could
they
not
have
hearkened
carefully
to
their
Minister
,
whilst
he
was
telling
them
what
they
must
do
?
Or
might
they
not
have
gone
to
him
in
private
and
desired
particular
instructions
for
their
souls
?
Nay
there
are
few
Families
of
the
poorest
,
but
one
or
other
amongst
them
can
read
;
and
might
they
not
have
taken
some
spare
time
,
and
have
read
together
,
and
discoursed
one
with
another
about
the
state
of
their
souls
,
and
what
was
to
be
done
in
order
to
everlasting
happiness
.
The
plain
truth
is
,
there
are
few
but
can
shew
diligence
and
skill
enough
in
any
worldly
trifle
that
they
think
does
at
all
concern
them
;
But
(
as
I
hinted
before
)
they
are
so
insensible
of
any
advantage
that
's
to
be
got
by
minding
the
things
of
Religion
,
that
they
disregard
them
as
matters
of
no
worth
or
consequence
.
For
I
cannot
imagine
whence
this
strange
and
damnable
carelesness
should
come
,
but
that
first
of
all
,
men
forget
that
they
have
souls
which
will
never
die
,
but
must
live
for
ever
in
another
world
either
in
joy
or
torment
according
as
they
behaved
themselves
in
this
:
For
certainly
the
sound
belief
,
and
frequent
sober
consideration
of
the
true
nature
of
the
soul
,
is
the
great
foundation
and
support
of
seriousness
in
Religion
,
the
great
design
whereof
is
to
help
this
immortal
soul
to
an
happiness
suited
to
its
Nature
.
Wherefore
,
if
the
soul
it self
be
forgotten
,
how
can
it
otherwise
bee
but
God
will
be
forgotten
also
,
and
the
Duty
we
owe
to
him
neglected
?
For
though
if
we
were
ingenuous
,
his
mercies
to
our
bodies
might
engage
us
to
love
and
serve
him
;
and
the
most
carnal
men
may
so
far
remember
God
as
to
look
for
health
and
wealth
,
and
outward
comforts
from
him
,
yet
this
cannot
bring
them
to
any
heartiness
in
Religion
,
which
consists
very
much
in
denying
the
flesh
,
and
thinking
meanly
of
all
things
here
below
;
and
therefore
no
man
can
serve
God
as
he
ought
,
but
he
who
believes
that
he
rewards
his
diligent
Servants
with
an
everlasting
happiness
in
the
fruition
of
himself
:
for
nothing
but
the
hopes
of
this
can
bear
out
men
in
those
difficulties
of
suffering
and
obedience
which
they
may
be
call'd
to
.
But
if
men
have
no
regard
to
their
souls
neither
will
they
take
any
heed
to
please
God
,
nor
make
it
their
business
to
get
to
Heaven
hereafter
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
a
state
of
happiness
principally
prepared
for
a
reasonable
soul
in
the
full
enjoyment
of
God
▪
neither
will
they
take
care
to
prevent
their
falling
into
Hell
,
which
is
that
state
of
misery
whereinto
they
that
forget
God
are
turned
,
and
chiefly
appointed
for
the
punishment
of
the
Soul
.
And
hence
it
will
unavoidably
follow
that
they
will
undervalue
the
work
of
redemption
,
and
disregard
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
wrought
this
work
in
behalf
of
the
Sons
of
men
,
to
recover
their
souls
to
God
,
to
purchase
the
pardon
of
sin
and
enable
them
sincerely
to
please
God
,
and
so
to
prevent
their
damnation
and
bring
them
to
eternal
Glory
.
And
if
they
have
no
esteem
for
Christ
then
needs
must
they
sleight
the
Word
and
Sacraments
whereby
they
should
be
brought
to
acquaintance
with
him
to
be
interested
in
,
and
related
to
him
,
and
to
receive
the
communications
of
grace
from
him
.
Now
though
there
are
few
that
will
acknowledge
themselves
guilty
of
such
ignorance
of
themselves
,
such
contempt
of
God
and
glory
,
and
of
Christ
the
way
thereto
,
yet
their
actions
do
to
plainly
shew
it
.
For
certainly
if
they
had
any
true
knowledge
of
their
own
souls
,
they
could
not
but
take
more
pains
to
save
them
than
they
do
,
even
out
of
love
to
themselves
;
when
as
now
they
never
in
all
their
l●ves
many
of
them
,
are
so
much
as
once
brough●
seriously
to
ask
the
question
,
How
they
should
do
to
be
saved
?
No
nor
ever
with-drew
themselves
into
private
for
an
hours
time
on
set
purpose
to
consider
what
their
spiritual
condition
is
,
and
how
they
stand
related
to
God
,
whether
as
friends
or
enemies
,
and
whether
they
must
go
when
they
depart
out
of
this
life
.
And
tell
me
then
do
these
people
indeed
remember
to
any
purpose
that
they
have
souls
that
must
either
be
saved
or
damned
for
ever
?
What
though
they
may
sometimes
hear
Sermons
,
or
read
the
Bible
,
yet
do
they
use
when
they
come
home
,
or
when
they
have
laid
aside
their
Books
,
soberly
to
think
of
what
they
have
read
or
heard
?
Do
they
consider
how
it
concerns
them
?
Do
they
examine
themselves
by
the
Word
,
and
apply
it
home
to
their
own
consciences
and
guide
their
lives
by
it
?
Do
they
regard
it
as
that
by
which
they
must
shortly
be
judged
?
And
though
they
may
sometimes
put
up
a
prayer
to
God
;
yet
do
they
perform
this
duty
as
seeing
any
need
of
it
,
taking
any
delight
in
it
,
or
as
expecting
any
good
from
it
?
Do
they
before
hand
think
what
they
stand
in
need
of
,
and
so
pray
to
God
for
a
supply
of
their
wants
,
not
onely
of
their
Bodies
but
Souls
,
in
as
good
earnest
as
they
can
ask
their
neighbour
for
any
thing
they
lack
.
And
in
the
very
act
of
praying
,
have
they
any
awe
and
sense
of
God
upon
their
Spirits
,
as
they
would
have
if
they
were
putting
up
a
Petition
to
a
Prince
or
Judge
?
And
do
they
minde
w●at
they
have
been
about
when
they
come
from
the
Duty
?
Do
they
carefully
wait
for
an
answer
of
their
Prayers
,
and
patiently
expect
those
blessings
which
they
desired
from
God
,
such
as
strength
against
sin
,
and
grace
to
serve
him
?
And
do
they
do
what
is
in
their
Power
to
procure
what
they
pray
for
?
Thus
you
may
be
sure
it
would
be
with
them
if
they
were
in
good
earnest
in
their
Prayers
.
For
when
they
go
to
any
great
man
to
request
a
favour
from
him
,
they
attend
what
answer
he
makes
,
and
their
thoughts
are
much
upon
it
,
and
they
are
deeply
concerned
for
the
successe
of
their
request
.
Though
they
have
been
Baptized
into
the
Name
of
Christ
,
yet
do
they
ever
use
to
think
what
they
are
thereby
engaged
to
,
and
see
to
answer
that
engagement
?
And
suppose
they
do
sometimes
come
to
the
Communion
,
yet
did
they
ever
come
to
it
with
such
a
kinde
of
Spiritual
appetite
and
expectation
of
strength
and
benefit
as
they
go
to
an
ordinary
meal
?
Or
are
they
careful
before
hand
to
fit
themselves
for
the
Duty
so
as
to
profit
by
it
?
What-ever
they
may
pretend
,
it
is
most
manifest
that
Religion
is
not
taken
by
them
,
for
the
great
work
of
their
lives
.
They
are
far
from
spending
their
time
,
and
busying
their
mindes
like
men
that
were
sent
into
the
world
on
purpose
to
serve
God
,
which
they
can
say
is
the
reason
why
God
made
them
.
It
is
not
their
chief
study
and
work
so
to
know
and
please
their
Maker
,
and
to
get
their
Peace
made
with
him
through
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
they
may
live
with
him
hereafter
in
Glory
for
ever
.
No
,
no
,
to
the
Consciences
of
these
men
I
dare
appeal
,
this
is
the
least
matter
of
a
thousand
with
them
,
and
there
's
scarce
any
thing
which
they
lesse
regard
.
They
hear
their
Minister
about
these
things
as
if
he
was
telling
them
a
story
of
no
concernment
,
or
spoke
in
a
strange
Language
,
which
they
understood
not
.
Was
he
but
telling
them
the
way
to
thrive
in
the
world
,
and
get
store
of
riches
,
they
would
hear
him
more
attentively
,
and
remember
better
what
he
said
to
them
,
and
not
think
they
had
done
enough
when
they
had
stood
in
the
Church
for
an
hour
as
now
they
do
.
He
that
hath
made
any
trial
may
easily
see
that
this
sort
of
people
do
not
give
the
same
heed
to
one
that
discourseth
to
them
about
the
matters
of
their
own
souls
,
as
they
do
to
him
that
speaks
of
earthly
things
.
If
you
talk
with
a
Citizen
about
his
trade
,
or
with
a
Country-man
about
his
Corn
,
or
Cattel
,
or
the
weather
,
or
any
the
like
subjects
,
they
can
hold
discourse
with
you
well
enough
,
but
if
you
come
to
speak
of
the
unseen
Kingdome
,
and
the
way
thereto
;
What
need
we
have
to
search
into
our
souls
to
see
that
we
have
got
,
a
good
sound
Title
to
that
Glory
;
If
you
do
but
tell
them
of
the
shorness
and
uncertainty
of
life
,
exhorting
them
therefore
to
get
well
prepared
for
death
and
Judgement
;
How
strange
is
such
language
as
this
to
the
ears
of
many
?
Some
laugh
at
it
as
babling
;
others
give
you
a
bare
hearing
,
but
are
little
affected
with
the
weightiest
matters
delivered
in
the
most
piercing
words
that
a
man
knows
how
to
speak
.
Nay
many
times
they
'l
be
taken
up
with
other
things
so
much
as
not
to
minde
or
understand
what
is
said
to
them
,
nor
do
they
afterwards
remember
it
,
but
are
as
much
moved
with
the
barking
of
a
Dog
,
or
blowing
of
the
winde
,
as
with
the
most
serious
affectionate
exhortations
you
can
give
them
.
And
indeed
how
can
men
take
any
great
pleasure
to
hear
of
things
that
are
not
in
their
own
element
,
but
as
it
were
,
out
of
their
reach
?
Would
not
the
plain
Country-man
be
ready
to
laugh
and
wonder
at
a
Scholar
that
should
talk
to
him
in
Latin
,
or
make
him
tedious
discourses
of
any
point
in
Philosophy
though
he
spoke
in
plain
English
?
What
's
all
this
to
him
?
He
understands
it
not
;
or
if
he
did
,
he
may
think
,
what
should
he
be
the
better
for
it
.
And
does
not
the
Word
of
God
tell
us
that
the
natural
man
receives
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
,
but
they
seem
foolishness
to
him
,
because
they
are
Spiritually
discerned
.
The
Doctrine
of
Regeneration
by
the
Spirit
,
to
those
that
never
felt
it
,
is
still
as
strange
as
it
was
to
Nicodemus
.
And
except
we
have
before-hand
got
some
inward
apprehension
of
the
things
that
we
hear
of
,
all
talk
of
them
is
but
as
an
empty
sound
,
that
signifies
nothing
.
Wherefore
no
marvel
,
if
they
who
think
so
seldome
,
and
understand
so
little
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
a
work
of
grace
,
to
be
wrought
on
their
hearts
,
are
no
more
affected
nor
stirred
when
they
hear
of
them
.
And
whilst
they
perceive
no
profit
they
should
get
by
these
things
,
what
should
they
hearken
to
them
for
?
They
cannot
by
all
you
say
,
get
one
penny
more
in
their
purse
,
nor
a
meals
meat
,
nor
a
suit
of
cloaths
;
and
these
are
the
most
desirable
enjoyments
they
are
acquainted
with
.
And
it
's
no
great
wonder
when
we
consider
the
education
of
the
common
sort
,
if
they
be
of
such
a
wretched
temper
.
For
perhaps
they
were
born
and
brought
up
by
Parents
like
themselves
that
knew
not
how
to
acquaint
them
what
they
were
made
for
,
in
any
such
manner
as
was
likely
to
do
them
good
;
and
it
may
be
never
so
much
as
se●
them
to
School
,
to
learn
to
read
English
;
and
in
their
childish
years
it
cannot
be
thought
they
should
have
much
understanding
in
Religion
,
when
they
think
of
little
else
but
their
meat
and
play
;
and
when
they
grow
up
to
riper
years
,
they
are
set
to
Trades
,
and
to
work
for
their
livings
:
(
I
speak
of
the
meaner
sort
)
and
when
they
come
to
be
settled
in
the
world
,
and
have
Wife
and
Children
,
then
they
have
enough
to
do
to
provide
for
their
Families
,
and
cannot
spare
time
to
learn
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
if
they
live
to
be
aged
,
they
think
themselves
too
old
to
learne
,
and
are
too
deep
rooted
in
their
waies
to
be
drawn
to
forsake
them
without
little
lesse
than
a
miracle
,
and
so
there
are
multitudes
even
within
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
,
that
live
and
dye
in
lamentable
ignorance
and
senselesness
.
I
know
all
this
while
in
every
state
and
time
through
which
they
pass
,
the
most
have
opportunities
for
learn●ng
their
duty
,
if
they
had
any
heart
to
it
:
but
their
mindes
are
still
possessed
with
something
else
.
And
though
they
may
be
somewhat
constant
in
keeping
their
Church
,
yet
this
being
a
thing
they
have
always
been
wont
to
before
they
knew
what
they
did
,
they
still
hold
on
in
a
customary
manner
,
without
duly
considering
what
they
come
thither
for
;
not
thinking
that
the
Minister
speaks
to
them
and
about
matters
that
are
for
life
or
death
:
the
discourses
also
which
they
hear
being
upon
particular
subjects
they
are
like
to
profit
the
lesse
by
them
,
in
that
they
have
not
such
a
sound
and
clear
knowledge
of
the
chief
points
of
Religion
,
as
may
enable
them
to
understand
and
profit
by
Sermons
.
And
though
from
Children
they
may
some
of
them
be
able
to
repeat
their
Creed
,
and
Commandments
,
and
Lords
Prayer
,
yet
truly
its
very
easie
to
say
these
over
a
thousand
times
without
being
much
affected
with
them
,
or
well
understanding
them
,
onely
pattering
them
over
by
rote
:
especially
if
they
never
had
these
principles
clearly
laid
open
and
explained
to
them
.
It
may
be
also
many
of
these
never
had
any
particular
close
counsel
given
them
,
tending
to
awaken
them
to
an
apprehension
of
their
condition
to
convince
them
of
their
sin
and
misery
by
nature
,
and
put
them
upon
searching
in
good
earnest
after
the
way
to
escape
damnation
,
and
be
truly
happy
for
ever
.
Or
if
they
have
been
so
exhorted
,
yet
they
will
not
be
brought
to
think
of
these
things
soundly
by
themselves
,
and
to
seek
to
God
by
prayer
for
direction
and
assistance
.
It
is
no
easie
nor
trifling
matter
for
a
man
wholly
to
change
his
thoughts
,
purposes
,
affections
,
and
manner
of
life
,
as
all
must
doe
that
turn
from
sin
to
true
godlinesse
.
Such
a
change
as
this
is
not
likely
to
be
wrought
without
much
consideration
,
and
sober
setled
resolutions
on
mans
part
,
to
which
the
grace
of
God
would
not
be
wanting
to
make
them
effectuall
.
I
know
it
is
also
the
grace
of
God
that
puts
upon
them
,
but
yet
it
is
Man
himself
that
by
the
assistance
of
this
grace
must
thus
Consider
,
and
thus
Resolve
.
But
now
when
should
people
set
upon
this
work
of
considering
what
they
should
doe
to
be
saved
?
Something
or
other
still
happens
in
the
way
that
keeps
them
from
the
work
,
or
takes
them
off
before
it
comes
to
any
good
issue
.
Either
they
are
sleeping
or
working
,
eating
or
drinking
,
or
playing
and
idling
,
dressing
or
undressing
;
or
have
some
whether
to
go
,
or
somebody
to
speak
to
;
or
in
some
company
that
they
cannot
leave
;
or
have
some
businesse
in
their
heads
which
they
are
contriving
,
or
else
are
in
sicknesse
that
unfits
them
for
action
,
or
some
trouble
hath
befaln
them
which
puts
their
minds
out
of
order
,
or
some
happinesse
and
prosperity
which
puffs
them
up
with
a
foolish
flashy
joy
;
or
they
have
some
brave
things
in
expectation
which
they
are
musing
on
,
and
pleasing
themselves
with
beforehand
.
Some
such
matters
as
these
,
I
dare
say
,
fill
the
heads
and
hearts
of
most
from
one
years
end
to
another
throughout
their
whole
lives
.
These
and
such
like
are
the
things
that
come
into
their
minds
as
soon
as
they
are
awake
,
and
then
presently
they
are
set
about
one
thing
or
other
,
or
light
into
some
company
that
takes
them
up
for
that
day
,
and
the
like
happens
to
morrow
and
the
next
day
;
and
whilst
the
present
time
never
appears
convenient
for
the
solemn
performance
of
this
great
work
of
Repentance
,
it
is
by
the
most
posted
off
till
it
is
too
late
,
and
then
in
vain
doe
they
repent
to
all
Eternity
that
they
did
not
repent
in
Time
.
Now
it
could
not
be
that
they
should
never
have
a
spare
day
or
hour
for
the
consideration
of
,
and
setting
upon
the
work
they
were
sent
into
the
world
for
,
but
that
they
are
guided
in
the
course
of
their
lives
by
this
practicall
deep-rooted
opinion
,
that
their
onely
businesse
hereis
to
make
this
life
as
comfortable
as
they
can
;
and
therefore
that
to
get
food
and
raiment
and
riches
for
themselves
and
their
children
,
to
enjoy
pleasures
and
be
well
accounted
of
in
the
world
are
the
best
things
which
can
be
imagined
;
whereupon
they
wholly
bend
themselves
to
the
attainment
of
these
things
;
and
on
they
go
in
a
giddy
heedlesse
manner
,
never
well
examining
whether
this
their
way
be
not
their
folly
,
nor
taking
much
notice
what
the
principles
and
opinions
are
which
have
the
greatest
power
upon
their
lives
,
and
whence
their
actions
flow
;
which
principles
may
be
so
wrought
into
their
natures
,
that
they
shall
lead
and
rule
them
whilst
they
are
secret
and
not
distinctly
known
and
weighed
.
And
indeed
this
conceit
,
that
the
good
things
of
this
life
are
most
to
be
set
by
and
sought
after
,
hath
its
first
rise
from
our
corrupted
natures
,
which
being
faln
off
from
God
and
contrary
to
him
,
incline
us
to
seek
happinesse
any
where
rather
than
in
returning
to
his
love
.
And
then
in
Childhood
,
and
for
some
years
after
we
have
very
weak
apprehensions
of
any
thing
but
what
's
before
us
,
being
wholly
rul'd
by
our
senses
.
And
when
our
miserable
mistakes
have
once
taken
root
,
and
are
become
naturall
to
us
,
it
s
one
of
the
hardest
things
in
the
world
to
be
freed
from
them
:
for
we
are
prone
to
be
so
conceited
of
our
own
ways
,
that
we
are
by
no
means
willing
to
be
contradicted
,
much
lesse
to
call
our selves
fools
for
all
we
have
done
,
and
begin
the
world
anew
,
as
if
we
had
never
set
one
step
forward
in
the
right
way
.
And
it
must
needs
be
the
more
difficult
to
convince
men
of
the
folly
and
basenesse
of
such
a
carnall
worldly
life
,
because
they
observe
it
to
be
the
custome
of
the
most
about
them
,
high
and
low
,
even
of
such
as
are
counted
wise
and
judicious
,
worshipfull
and
honourable
persons
.
And
what
,
may
they
think
,
can
they
be
so
foully
mistaken
,
who
did
but
follow
the
course
which
they
saw
such
men
lead
before
them
?
And
this
indeed
is
one
great
cause
of
the
mistakes
and
destruction
of
men
,
that
when
they
come
into
the
world
they
chuse
rather
to
follow
the
examples
of
their
neighbours
than
the
rules
of
right
reason
which
they
should
gather
from
Gods
holy
word
,
and
a
due
examination
of
things
;
and
therefore
they
take
to
those
actions
,
and
that
manner
of
life
which
they
see
others
follow
,
without
well
thinking
whether
they
doe
wisely
or
not
:
just
as
if
a
man
should
see
a
company
of
people
upon
the
way
running
as
for
their
lives
,
pretending
that
they
are
in
pursuit
of
some
great
matters
,
and
thereupon
should
presently
set
in
with
them
,
and
run
along
as
fast
as
they
,
without
farther
enquiring
what
they
look
for
;
till
at
length
when
they
are
all
tired
,
he
perceives
they
had
no
other
design
but
perhaps
to
catch
flies
,
which
when
they
have
they
know
not
what
to
doe
with
,
or
to
lay
hold
on
some
pretty
bird
which
they
could
not
overtake
:
even
thus
when
a
man
sees
those
about
him
running
and
riding
,
striving
and
swea●ing
to
get
houses
and
lands
,
and
all
outward
enjoyments
,
he
thinks
it
needlesse
to
enquire
whether
these
things
be
worthy
all
their
labour
;
no
,
that
's
taken
for
granted
:
for
sure
,
may
he
think
,
these
men
are
no
fools
,
but
know
well
enough
what
they
doe
,
and
therefore
without
deliberation
upon
the
matter
,
he
joyns
with
the
rest
in
labouring
and
contriving
for
these
worldly
things
,
taking
all
the
pleasure
in
them
that
they
will
possibly
yield
.
And
whatever
help
is
afforded
them
for
the
carrying
on
of
this
design
,
they
will
readily
and
thankfully
comply
with
.
If
you
supply
them
with
what
they
were
seeking
for
,
they
will
greedily
receive
it
,
or
if
you
will
give
them
sure
directions
how
to
get
it
,
they
will
hearken
to
you
and
diligently
follow
your
advice
.
But
whatever
is
presented
that
no
way
conduceth
to
these
their
carnall
ends
,
that
which
makes
them
no
richer
nor
higher
in
the
world
,
nor
gives
their
senses
any
delight
is
like
to
be
altogether
sleighted
by
them
.
What
mean
thoughts
therefore
must
they
needs
have
of
Sermons
,
Sacraments
,
and
all
spirituall
advantages
which
are
onely
means
for
the
getting
of
an
happinesse
quite
of
another
nature
from
that
they
are
seekin
after
?
I
hope
this
large
preface
(
which
indeed
I
did
not
design
)
will
not
be
altogether
uselesse
,
nor
seem
impertinent
;
since
they
who
so
little
care
for
hearing
or
reading
Gods
word
,
for
prayer
or
receiving
Sacraments
,
who
are
listlesse
to
all
duties
,
and
feel
no
sweetnesse
in
them
,
all
such
may
hence
learn
what
is
the
root
and
ground
of
this
distemper
,
what
it
is
that
makes
them
out
of
tast
with
these
rich
and
savoury
provisions
which
all
healthfull
souls
doe
so
dearly
love
,
even
because
their
secret
,
but
most
powerfull
,
thoughts
are
,
that
they
have
nothing
better
than
their
Bodies
to
provide
for
,
and
that
to
doe
this
is
the
chiefest
businesse
they
have
,
and
that
nothing
is
of
any
great
use
which
makes
not
for
this
end
.
But
it
would
be
quite
otherwise
with
them
if
they
were
indeed
clearly
convinced
,
and
soundly
perswaded
that
they
have
souls
which
will
never
die
,
and
that
these
are
their
best
part
,
and
deserve
most
care
,
and
are
as
much
to
be
preferred
before
the
body
as
a
man
before
the
horse
which
he
rides
on
;
and
that
these
their
immortall
souls
can
onely
be
made
happy
by
the
favour
of
God
,
out
of
which
they
are
faln
by
sinning
against
him
,
and
that
the
great
work
of
this
life
is
to
get
all
breaches
made
up
betwixt
God
and
them
,
that
so
when
they
leave
this
world
,
they
may
be
restored
to
perfect
happinesse
in
the
enjoyment
of
God
;
and
that
they
can
no
way
be
thus
reconciled
to
God
but
by
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whose
merits
and
mediation
their
sins
may
be
pardoned
,
and
by
whose
holy
Spirit
(
which
is
given
by
the
Father
through
him
)
they
can
onely
be
so
changed
and
sanctified
that
they
may
be
made
meet
for
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
the
heavenly
light
of
Gods
presence
and
love
.
Was
the
sound
belief
of
these
plain
,
great
and
commonly
acknowledged
truths
but
well
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
so
as
to
overpower
and
change
their
affections
,
we
should
soon
perceive
them
to
be
other
kind
of
persons
in
all
their
behaviour
.
If
they
took
it
for
the
business
of
their
lives
to
work
out
their
salvation
,
being
convinced
that
they
had
nothing
in
the
world
to
doe
but
this
,
and
what
is
in
order
to
it
,
then
would
they
diligently
labour
after
a
saving
knowledge
of
a
crucified
Christ
,
which
comprehends
in
it
the
whole
of
religion
.
And
then
they
would
highly
prize
and
diligently
attend
upon
those
means
which
Christ
hath
appointed
for
the
manifesting
himself
,
and
conveying
his
saving
benefits
to
the
soul.
They
would
take
care
to
be
found
in
those
ways
wherein
Christ
is
like
to
be
found
.
Whatever
had
relation
to
him
would
be
very
much
esteemed
by
them
;
and
they
would
never
be
at
quiet
till
they
had
done
their
best
to
make
it
sure
that
they
had
got
an
interest
in
him
,
and
through
him
a
title
to
the
Fathers
everlasting
love
.
They
would
then
rightly
inform
themselves
what
's
required
,
of
all
that
must
be
saved
by
Christ
,
and
these
conditions
they
would
endeavour
to
come
up
to
,
and
perform
.
They
would
be
willing
to
enter
into
the
most
solemn
Covenant
with
him
,
to
take
him
for
their
Saviour
in
all
his
Offices
,
by
him
to
be
brought
to
that
glory
which
God
hath
prepared
for
true
Believers
:
and
the
keeping
of
this
Covenant
would
be
their
study
and
care
through
the
whole
course
of
their
life
.
Now
though
considering
these
things
,
it
might
appear
a
very
fit
method
for
the
curing
of
mens
mistakes
,
and
direct
them
in
the
way
to
blessedness
,
first
to
represent
and
demonstrate
to
them
that
they
have
immortal
souls
,
and
that
the
love
of
God
is
their
onely
portion
,
and
that
this
can
no
way
be
obtained
but
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
then
to
shew
what
is
required
to
make
us
partakers
of
happinesse
by
him
;
yet
since
these
things
are
in
some
sort
known
,
and
readily
confest
by
the
most
,
I
shall
at
present
wave
this
method
,
and
chuse
rather
to
drive
at
the
last
of
these
,
which
will
be
found
to
contain
all
,
namely
to
direct
and
exhort
poor
souls
to
enter
into
Covenant
,
and
make
a
thorow
closure
with
Jesus
Christ
,
that
through
him
their
sins
may
be
subdued
and
pardoned
,
their
persons
and
natures
reconcil'd
to
God
,
that
they
may
be
blessed
for
ever
in
communion
with
him
.
And
even
this
is
my
chief
design
in
laying
down
the
following
Directions
to
a
due
preparation
for
,
and
a
right
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
in
giving
Motives
to
the
serious
and
frequent
performance
of
that
duty
,
which
I
look
upon
principally
as
a
solemnizing
and
ratifying
our
Covenant
with
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
sincerity
of
the
heart
in
making
this
Covenant
,
and
our
faithfulnesse
in
keeping
it
,
is
the
very
heart
and
scope
of
Christianity
.
For
my
intention
in
treating
of
this
subject
is
not
meerly
to
perswade
people
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
(
alas
what
a
poor
thing
is
that
to
be
rested
in
!
)
but
to
instruct
them
for
a
right
coming
to
,
and
hearty
receiving
of
Christ
himself
,
then
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
there
to
make
and
renew
their
Covenant
with
him
in
a
more
formall
and
expresse
manner
,
the
more
to
affect
,
and
deeplier
to
engage
themselves
.
For
this
being
a
sensible
and
solemn
thing
,
will
be
apt
to
make
the
stronger
impression
upon
mens
spirits
;
and
perhaps
they
will
be
sooner
perswaded
to
this
work
because
it
is
so
much
fitted
to
sense
it self
.
But
the
great
danger
is
least
they
should
rush
upon
that
which
they
understand
not
the
reason
of
;
and
think
they
have
done
enough
by
bare
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
without
considering
to
what
purpose
they
doe
it
:
which
would
be
greater
madnesse
,
and
of
worse
consequence
than
for
a
man
to
run
and
lay
his
hands
upon
the
book
and
kisse
it
,
and
use
the
like
ceremonies
of
an
oath
,
and
never
mind
what
he
swears
to
,
nor
afterwards
think
what
he
hath
done
,
though
it
was
about
a
matter
of
life
and
death
.
And
therefore
I
shall
endeavour
by
Gods
assistance
to
prevent
this
miscarriage
by
shewing
what
is
the
nature
and
design
of
this
Ordinance
,
in
a
right
participation
whereof
consists
so
much
of
religion
:
since
hereby
a
man
professeth
and
engageth
himself
to
be
a
sincere
obedient
Christian
,
which
may
be
understood
by
this
comparison
before
I
come
to
speak
to
it
more
fully
,
that
more
ignorant
Reader
may
the
sooner
have
the
notion
fixt
on
his
mind
.
It
is
much
what
,
as
if
the
Governour
of
a
City
after
there
had
been
a
seditious
insurrection
of
the
Citizens
,
should
offer
pardon
to
all
that
would
acknowledge
their
fault
,
beg
his
pardon
,
and
return
to
their
former
subjection
and
peaceable
behaviour
;
and
moreover
should
enjoyn
all
that
were
thus
affected
to
come
take
a
piece
of
money
which
he
would
give
abroad
,
or
to
partake
of
a
feast
which
he
would
make
on
purpose
for
the
entertainment
of
such
;
now
would
it
not
be
madnesse
,
and
grosse
impudence
,
and
dissembling
for
any
to
receive
this
money
,
or
go
sit
at
this
Table
,
who
were
resolved
yet
to
continue
their
rebellion
,
and
would
imploy
that
very
money
,
and
the
strength
they
received
from
his
meat
against
him
that
gave
them
,
whenas
hereby
they
were
to
testifie
their
resolutions
to
be
faithfull
and
obedient
?
Even
thus
hath
it
pleased
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Redeemer
of
rebe●l●ous
degenerate
mankind
,
to
proclaim
free
and
full
pardon
to
all
that
will
heartily
repent
of
,
and
turn
from
their
wicked
ways
,
and
take
him
for
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
submit
to
his
directions
for
their
attainment
of
happinesse
;
and
withall
he
hath
commanded
all
that
will
thus
become
his
disciples
,
first
to
be
listed
under
him
by
Baptisme
,
whereby
they
are
visibly
entred
amongst
the
number
of
professing
Christians
,
and
afterwards
they
who
were
baptized
in
infancy
are
to
come
to
this
Sacramental
Feast
,
and
there
to
joyn
with
their
fellow-believers
in
a
personall
profession
of
their
willingness
and
resolution
to
stand
to
that
Covenant
whereinto
they
were
engaged
by
Baptisme
,
in
testimony
whereof
they
eat
the
Bread
and
drink
the
Wine
,
whereby
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
is
represented
,
as
I
shall
further
shew
anon
.
Now
would
it
not
in
like
manner
be
a
strange
piece
of
folly
and
monstrous
hypocrisie
for
any
man
to
rest
satisfied
with
his
having
been
baptized
,
or
his
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
think
himself
therefore
a
Christian
good
enough
without
taking
care
to
perform
those
promises
which
he
then
made
,
but
rather
encourage
himself
in
sin
by
the
consideration
of
what
he
had
done
,
as
if
he
might
the
more
safely
rebell
against
God
;
because
he
had
expresly
vowed
against
all
such
rebellion
.
Could
there
be
a
more
desperate
,
dangerous
wickedness
than
to
make
such
a
wilfull
mistake
?
And
yet
I
wish
there
be
not
thousands
guilty
of
it
.
Alas
,
alas
!
how
few
that
have
taken
the
earnest-peny
,
and
wear
Christs
Colours
,
that
ever
think
to
any
purpose
what
they
are
hereby
bound
to
?
How
many
in
effect
renounce
their
Baptisme
by
their
ungodly
lives
,
and
either
neglect
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
come
to
it
to
pacifie
their
Consciences
that
they
may
sin
the
more
freely
,
rather
than
to
strengthen
and
engage
themselves
against
every
sin
?
As
for
Bap●isme
I
shall
not
insist
on
it
,
though
I
grant
that
this
is
the
leading
Sacrament
appointed
for
the
testimony
of
our
being
first
devoted
to
God
,
which
engagement
we
ought
to
call
to
remembrance
,
and
renew
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
whereof
according
to
my
promise
I
now
come
to
speak
.
CHAP.
II.
What
it
is
to
doe
this
(
to
celebrate
the
Communion
)
in
reremembrance
of
Christ
.
And
I.
That
it
includes
the
true
knowledge
of
him
.
AND
being
desirous
to
contribute
some
assistance
to
those
that
need
it
,
to
bring
them
(
through
Gods
blessing
)
to
a
conscientious
performance
of
this
great
duty
,
I
observe
there
are
two
sorts
of
persons
faulty
herein
;
either
such
as
neglect
it
,
or
that
miscarry
and
fail
in
the
manner
of
doing
it
.
Those
that
neglect
it
are
either
such
that
doe
it
out
of
meer
wilfulness
,
as
the
grossely
vicious
,
that
will
not
come
to
this
Sacrament
because
they
think
this
would
lay
an
obligation
upon
them
to
forsake
those
sins
which
they
never
intend
to
part
with
whatever
come
on
't
,
and
the
stupid
sensless
ones
,
that
know
not
the
worth
,
nor
see
the
need
of
this
Ordinance
,
or
any
other
duties
of
Religion
,
who
live
as
heathenishly
as
if
they
had
never
heard
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
another
world
,
nor
doe
they
care
to
be
instructed
in
these
points
,
as
if
they
were
not
at
all
concerned
in
them
;
or
else
they
are
such
that
abstain
from
it
out
of
doubting
and
fear
,
not
thinking
themselves
worthy
,
or
not
knowing
whether
they
are
worthy
or
not
.
Of
this
sort
there
are
many
excellent
Christians
,
who
too
much
indulge
to
their
own
melancholy
and
despondent
apprehensions
;
and
also
many
weaker
,
but
,
I
hope
,
honest
well-meaning
people
,
who
seem
to
have
a
great
esteem
for
this
Sacrament
;
but
having
always
heard
what
a
dangerous
thing
it
is
to
receive
it
unworthily
,
dare
not
venture
upon
it
,
not
being
well
acquainted
w●th
the
nature
and
reason
of
it
,
and
being
doubtful
whether
they
are
fit
to
come
or
not
,
being
also
,
I
fear
,
too
languid
and
heartless
in
desiring
after
it
,
or
in
making
preparation
for
it
,
and
for
such
as
these
principally
doe
I
intend
my
Directions
.
By
those
that
are
guilty
of
miscarriage
in
the
doing
of
this
duty
,
I
mean
such
as
rush
upon
it
ignorantly
and
rashly
,
not
well
weighing
what
they
doe
,
and
who
,
notwithstanding
their
customary
attendance
at
the
Lords
Table
,
continue
their
old
sinfull
course
of
life
.
These
also
,
I
hope
,
may
receive
some
benefit
from
the
following
Discourse
,
together
with
the
most
profane
and
ignorant
,
whilst
I
shall
endeavour
plainly
to
shew
the
intention
of
this
Sacrament
,
and
perswade
them
to
attend
thereupon
in
a
regular
manner
.
For
since
,
in
behalf
of
those
for
whom
especially
I
write
this
,
my
great
business
is
to
shew
who
it
is
that
is
worthy
to
partake
of
this
Ordinance
,
and
wherein
this
worthiness
doth
consist
;
the
method
I
will
●ake
shall
be
this
,
namely
to
shew
for
what
purpose
it
was
appointed
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
thence
to
discover
those
qualifications
and
graces
which
are
required
in
the
Communicants
,
that
they
may
receive
it
aright
to
those
purposes
for
which
it
was
appointed
:
and
after
I
have
done
this
I
shall
lay
down
some
arguments
or
motives
to
quicken
all
to
come
to
,
and
celebrate
it
in
this
due
manner
,
and
then
briefly
direct
those
that
intend
to
come
.
As
to
the
first
what
was
the
reason
and
end
why
this
Sacrament
was
appointed
,
I
know
not
whence
we
should
be
better
informed
than
by
looking
back
to
the
time
of
its
first
appointment
,
and
to
see
what
Christ
tells
us
he
did
ordain
it
for
,
and
this
we
may
find
expresly
set
down
,
Luke
22.19
.
when
he
had
broke
the
Bread
and
distributed
,
he
addes
,
This
doe
in
remembrance
of
me
.
And
the
same
words
he
used
also
after
the
delivery
of
the
Wine
,
as
appears
by
the
Apostle
S.
Paul's
relation
,
who
delivered
unto
them
what
he
had
received
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
11.24
,
25.
where
after
the
giving
of
the
Cup
is
added
,
This
doe
ye
,
as
oft
as
ye
drink
it
,
in
remembrance
of
me
,
and
so
again
ver.
26.
saith
the
Apostle
,
As
often
as
ye
eat
th●●
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
,
ye
doe
shew
the
Lords
Death
till
he
come
,
that
is
,
you
publish
and
represent
it
to
the
world
,
you
acknowledge
and
commemorate
it
.
So
that
by
this
it
is
plain
that
the
great
end
of
this
Sacrament
to
which
all
others
may
be
reduced
is
,
that
by
the
celebrating
thereof
we
may
remember
Jesus
Chr●st
,
and
especially
that
we
may
keep
up
the
memory
of
that
inestimable
mercy
to
mankind
,
his
dying
for
us
;
a
mercy
which
should
never
be
forgotten
by
those
on
earth
,
and
shall
never
be
forgotten
by
those
in
heaven
.
Now
hence
it
follows
,
that
they
who
are
in
a
capacity
and
fitness
rightly
to
remember
Christ
and
his
Death
,
are
worthy
to
partake
of
this
Sacrament
which
was
set
apart
for
that
purpose
:
wherefore
without
going
any
farther
I
shall
shew
what
is
necessarily
required
to
,
contained
in
,
or
immediately
flows
from
this
remembrance
of
Christ
,
that
so
we
may
the
more
distinctly
apprehend
w●at
is
required
of
us
to
make
us
worthy
Receivers
:
And
herein
,
I
suppose
,
will
be
found
comprized
those
several
graces
usually
laid
down
for
the
due
qualification
of
Communicants
,
as
Knowl●dge
,
Repentance
,
Faith
,
New
obedience
,
Brotherly
love
and
Thankfulness
.
And
as
I
go
along
I
entreat
thee
,
Reader
,
seriously
to
look
into
●hy
own
heart
,
and
examine
thy self
whether
tho●
findest
in
thee
these
qualifications
or
not
;
whether
thou
findest
those
graces
wrought
in
thy
heart
,
which
may
enable
thee
so
to
remember
thy
Redeemer
as
may
be
acceptable
to
him
;
that
so
if
thou
findest
thy self
such
a
one
as
is
described
▪
thou
maist
give
God
the
praise
,
and
take
to
thy self
the
comfort
of
so
great
a
mercy
,
and
be
encouraged
to
proceed
in
this
and
all
other
holy
duties
;
but
if
thou
findest
the
contrary
,
that
thou
maist
with
all
speed
and
earnestness
see
to
get
thy
heart
changed
,
and
thy
wants
supplied
.
And
to
this
end
(
since
I
intend
no
other
Application
)
I
shall
under
every
Head
endeavour
to
help
thee
in
thy
enquiry
into
the
state
of
thy
soul
,
and
in
thy
seeking
after
those
graces
which
thou
maist
be
convinced
thou
art
destitute
of
,
and
hast
hitherto
been
content
without
them
;
and
in
this
part
I
shall
be
the
larger
,
as
taking
it
to
be
most
necessary
,
though
having
so
large
a
field
before
me
I
shall
labour
to
confine
my self
.
1.
First
then
in
order
to
a
right
remembrance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
there
is
necessarily
supposed
a
knowledge
of
him
:
for
our
memory
contains
onely
those
persons
or
things
which
we
before
have
known
.
How
could
he
keep
the
Fifth
of
November
as
a
Thanksgiving
for
our
deliverance
from
the
Popish
Powder
plot
,
who
hath
not
some
knowledge
beforehand
that
such
a
Plot
there
was
laid
by
the
Papists
,
and
that
by
divine
providence
we
were
delivered
from
it
?
No
more
can
any
man
remember
Christ
as
he
ought
at
the
Sacrament
,
except
he
knows
who
this
Christ
is
,
in
his
Person
,
and
Natures
,
and
what
his
Offices
are
,
what
he
came
into
the
world
for
,
what
he
hath
done
and
will
doe
for
us
.
And
indeed
this
right
knowledge
of
Christ
necessarily
requires
and
contains
a
knowledge
of
all
the
chief
points
of
Religion
;
of
which
I
hope
thou
art
not
ignorant
who
ownest
the
name
of
a
Christian.
It
's
a
shame
for
thee
if
thou
art
,
having
such
means
and
opportunities
to
inform
thy self
as
thou
enjoyest
:
having
liberty
to
read
thy
Bible
,
plain
Catechismes
,
and
other
good
Books
,
and
to
hear
Gods
Word
publickly
Preacht
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
advantages
I
doubt
there
are
many
to
be
found
,
who
are
very
dark
,
even
in
the
first
principles
of
Christianity
,
as
not
accounting
it
any
part
of
their
business
to
trouble
their
heads
with
such
matters
.
And
that
which
a
man
makes
no
great
reckoning
of
,
nor
thinks
himself
much
concerned
in
,
though
he
may
hear
it
an
hundred
times
over
,
he
'l
scarce
have
so
clear
an
insight
into
it
as
he
that
hath
heard
it
but
once
or
twice
with
diligence
and
attention
,
applying
his
mind
to
it
,
as
to
a
matter
that
is
for
his
life
.
He
that
hears
a
Physician
directing
him
to
a
medicine
that
will
recover
him
from
some
desperate
disease
,
is
far
likelier
(
if
he
have
the
use
of
his
reason
)
to
take
notice
of
,
and
fix
in●o
his
mind
what
's
told
him
,
than
another
that
fits
by
,
who
holds
himself
nothing
concerned
in
it
.
So
surely
if
people
thought
it
any
great
matter
to
save
their
souls
for
ever
,
they
would
soon
see
to
get
acquainted
wi●h
the
way
to
salvation
,
and
not
remain
in
such
bruitish
ignorance
as
multitudes
doe
.
And
for
the
h●lp
of
such
I
shall
run
over
those
Heads
of
Religion
,
which
more
especially
are
required
to
enable
us
a
right
to
remember
Christ
at
this
Commemoration-Feast
,
which
he
hath
establisht
in
his
Church
.
Know
then
that
God
at
first
made
man
in
an
happy
e●tate
,
even
Adam
and
Eve
our
first
Parents
,
who
if
they
had
continued
happy
so
should
all
we
their
posterity
have
been
too
;
but
the
condition
of
their
continuing
in
that
estate
,
being
perfect
obedience
to
all
Gods
commands
,
they
fell
from
it
by
breaking
a
particular
Command
,
eating
of
the
fruit
of
a
certain
Tree
in
Paradise
,
whereof
God
had
enjoyned
them
not
to
eat
,
even
of
the
Tree
of
knowledge
of
good
●nd
evil
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
Gen.
3.
Thus
their
hearts
were
turned
off
from
God
and
fixt
upon
the
Creature
which
was
pleasing
to
their
senses
.
Hereupon
they
became
liable
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
who
had
before
threatned
,
that
in
the
day
they
eat
●hereof
they
should
die
the
death
,
which
included
in
it
all
kind
of
misery
whatever
it
should
please
God
to
inflict
They
being
thus
become
sinners
they
begat
Children
like
themselves
,
conceived
in
sin
,
and
brought
forth
in
iniquity
:
for
who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unclean
?
and
beside
that
corruption
of
nature
which
did
cleave
to
their
Children
,
the
guilt
of
their
sin
might
also
most
justly
be
imputed
to
them
,
they
being
as
common
persons
representing
all
mankind
,
who
had
stood
with
them
if
they
had
stood
,
and
fell
with
them
when
they
fell
.
But
their
Children
as
they
grew
up
became
guilty
of
actuall
sins
in
their
own
persons
,
to
which
their
wicked
natures
did
incline
them
,
which
did
more
expose
them
to
the
wrath
of
God
.
This
condition
was
the
world
brought
into
by
sin
,
become
ignorant
of
God
,
prone
to
all
wickednesse
,
and
deserving
the
greatest
misery
,
even
everlasting
torment
;
and
in
this
estate
God
might
justly
have
left
us
,
he
might
have
given
us
up
to
our
own
hearts
lusts
,
and
so
one
by
one
as
we
came
into
the
world
and
rebell'd
against
him
,
might
have
destroy'd
us
for
ever
without
any
remedy
.
Yet
he
did
not
thus
,
but
was
pleased
out
of
his
own
infinite
wisdome
to
provide
for
us
a
Saviour
when
we
had
thus
un●one
but
could
not
help
our selves
.
And
who
was
this
Saviour
but
his
own
eternal
onely
begotten
Son
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
who
in
fulnesse
of
time
became
Man
,
and
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
was
conceived
in
the
womb
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
born
of
her
without
the
least
stain
of
sin
,
and
was
God
and
Man
in
a
wonderfull
manner
united
in
one
person
.
This
was
that
Jesus
Christ
of
whom
we
read
in
the
Gospel
,
who
after
he
had
some
time
preacht
his
Gospel
to
the
Jews
,
laid
down
his
life
as
a
Sacrifice
to
make
satisfaction
for
the
sins
of
the
world
,
and
rose
again
on
the
third
day
,
and
after
fourty
days
continuance
on
earth
he
ascended
into
heaven
,
and
there
is
exalted
to
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
that
humane
nature
which
he
assumed
,
and
there
he
lives
for
ever
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
that
the
benefits
he
hath
purchast
may
be
given
out
to
the
sons
of
men
.
And
these
benefits
are
such
that
shew
him
to
be
a
perfect
Saviour
every
way
fitted
to
our
necessities
.
For
by
his
undertaking
this
work
of
our
Redemption
,
he
did
as
it
were
reprieve
the
world
,
and
kept
us
from
being
suddenly
destroyed
by
divine
justice
,
which
otherwise
would
have
laid
hold
on
us
,
and
did
obtain
for
us
that
we
should
be
tried
once
again
for
our
lives
,
so
that
our
first
fall
should
not
be
our
damnation
,
if
we
would
accept
of
that
way
of
Salvation
which
he
had
procured
for
,
and
revealed
to
us
.
Now
since
our
first
happinesse
did
consist
in
our
being
like
to
God
,
being
righteous
and
holy
and
obedient
to
him
,
that
it
might
appear
that
Christ
consulted
for
his
Fathers
honour
,
as
well
as
our
interest
;
the
way
to
salvation
which
he
appointed
was
this
,
That
we
should
love
God
above
all
,
and
count
it
our
greatest
happinesse
to
be
reconcil'd
to
him
,
that
we
should
humbly
acknowledge
and
repent
of
all
our
sins
,
of
nature
and
practice
whereby
we
had
provoked
his
anger
against
us
,
and
be
sincerely
willing
to
live
in
obedience
to
his
Laws
,
and
that
we
should
own
him
the
Lord
Jesus
as
our
onely
Redeemer
,
and
depend
upon
him
onely
for
ability
to
perform
these
conditions
,
and
to
obtain
the
pardon
of
sin
and
the
favour
of
God
upon
performance
of
them
.
And
then
that
we
might
have
this
ability
who
by
the
fall
were
become
weak
and
unable
for
good
,
but
strongly
bent
to
evil
;
Christ
by
his
death
obtained
of
the
Father
,
that
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
third
person
of
the
Trinity
,
should
be
employ'd
to
bring
men
to
the
performance
of
those
conditions
which
Christ
required
of
all
whom
he
would
save
:
And
accordingly
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
pursuance
of
this
work
,
did
inspire
the
Apostles
and
their
fellowers
to
write
and
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
sealed
to
the
truth
of
it
with
miracles
,
for
the
conviction
of
all
that
should
hear
it
.
And
in
some
places
in
all
ages
hath
enabled
men
to
make
it
known
;
and
moreover
this
Holy
Spirit
doth
accompany
the
Word
to
the
hearts
of
the
Hearers
,
and
where
he
is
received
doth
enlighten
the
mind
,
and
soften
the
heart
,
and
heal
,
and
change
,
and
sanctifie
the
nature
of
man
,
and
restores
him
to
the
image
of
his
Maker
,
and
begets
in
him
a
strong
love
to
God
and
a
willingnesse
to
please
him
in
all
things
,
and
brings
him
to
an
hearty
sorrow
for
,
and
an
hatred
of
all
his
sins
,
and
enclines
and
enables
him
to
come
to
Christ
,
to
believe
in
him
,
to
love
and
highly
to
esteem
him
for
this
work
of
Redemption
which
he
hath
wrought
,
ascribing
it
wholly
to
his
merit
that
he
hath
hopes
of
mercy
from
God
and
any
power
to
please
him
.
And
then
for
all
those
who
by
this
assistance
of
the
Spirit
are
made
willing
thus
to
come
to
Christ
and
to
God
by
him
,
for
these
Christ
hath
purchast
that
their
sins
should
be
forgiven
them
,
and
greater
measures
of
the
Spirit
bestowed
on
them
;
in
a
word
,
that
they
should
have
all
things
good
for
them
here
,
and
be
received
into
everlasting
glory
hereafter
.
But
all
they
who
reject
these
offers
of
sanctification
and
salvation
,
shall
die
in
their
sins
,
and
be
everlastingly
in
torment
with
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
And
this
same
Jesus
Christ
will
be
the
Judge
of
all
men
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
world
shall
come
with
great
glory
and
power
,
and
raise
up
the
bodies
of
all
that
were
dead
and
change
those
that
are
alive
,
and
shall
pronounce
and
cause
to
be
executed
the
sentence
of
absolution
and
glorification
upon
the
righteous
,
and
the
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
the
wicked
.
This
is
that
Jesus
the
Redeemer
of
the
faln
world
,
whose
memory
ought
to
be
so
precious
to
you
.
And
these
were
the
weighty
causes
,
and
the
glorious
effects
of
that
death
which
you
shew
forth
,
and
keep
up
the
remembrance
of
,
in
celebrating
the
Sacrament
.
I
suppose
it
needlesse
to
turn
you
to
the
particular
Texts
of
Scripture
proving
these
things
,
they
being
so
common
and
well
known
;
and
the
truth
of
them
so
plain
that
they
cannot
well
be
doubted
of
by
any
that
own
the
Christian
Religion
.
And
I
hope
they
are
neither
so
many
nor
so
difficult
,
that
you
should
pretend
you
want
time
,
or
learning
,
or
wit
to
get
well
acquainted
with
them
.
I
dare
say
you
could
learn
other
kind
of
matters
than
these
,
if
you
could
get
any
worldly
advantage
by
it
.
If
Books
were
Printed
that
should
teach
you
how
to
be
rich
and
honourable
,
to
live
in
ease
and
pleasure
to
enjoy
health
,
long
life
,
and
all
kind
of
prosperity
,
you
would
pore
sufficiently
upon
such
Books
,
and
beat
your
brains
day
and
night
,
but
you
would
get
to
understand
and
remember
them
.
But
if
indeed
you
have
so
little
regard
to
your
souls
,
that
you
will
perish
for
lack
of
knowing
those
things
which
might
easily
be
known
,
your
damnation
is
just
.
And
as
for
you
that
think
the
most
sottish
ignorance
is
excusable
because
you
are
no
Schollars
,
and
yet
take
your selves
for
as
good
Christians
as
the
best
,
let
me
tell
you
plainly
,
if
you
be
without
the
knowledge
of
these
principal
Heads
of
Religion
,
you
are
not
fit
to
be
so
much
,
as
called
Christians
.
Are
you
Disciples
of
Christ
that
are
so
blockish
and
stupid
that
you
have
not
yet
learnt
the
first
principles
which
he
teacheth
his
Schollars
?
Nay
if
you
refuse
to
learn
them
,
you
thereby
renounce
Jesus
Christ
,
to
wit
,
as
he
is
your
Prophet
and
Teacher
;
which
if
you
doe
,
expect
not
salvation
from
him
.
And
as
without
being
acquainted
with
these
fundamentall
truths
you
are
able
to
perform
no
duty
aright
;
so
especially
not
this
of
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
:
for
,
I
say
,
can
he
remember
Christ
as
he
should
that
knows
not
who
he
is
,
what
he
has
done
for
him
,
or
what
need
he
stands
in
of
him
?
And
they
who
being
in
this
wilfull
blindnesse
venture
upon
this
Ordinance
,
must
needs
doe
it
to
their
own
hurt
,
coming
to
it
as
a
common
meal
,
or
meerly
for
custome
and
fashion
sake
;
and
so
are
guilty
of
the
very
same
miscarriage
which
the
Apostle
represents
as
so
dangerous
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
They
eat
the
Bread
and
drink
the
Wine
,
not
discerning
the
Lords
Body
,
not
having
that
knowledge
of
Christ
who
is
there
represented
,
whereby
they
might
be
enabled
to
give
him
that
reverence
and
honour
which
is
required
of
all
that
are
admitted
to
these
mysteries
.
I
need
not
sure
spend
time
in
examining
the
Reader
whether
he
know
these
truths
before
laid
down
or
not
.
If
thou
hast
the
use
of
thy
reason
thou
canst
tell
,
I
hope
,
what
it
is
thou
knowest
,
and
what
thou
doest
not
,
wherefore
take
thy self
to
task
,
and
go
over
the
severall
points
of
Religion
,
as
I
have
before
briefly
mentioned
them
,
if
thou
thinkst
fit
,
and
take
account
of
thy
own
apprehension
and
understanding
,
and
where
thou
findst
thou
art
most
wanting
,
be
diligent
to
inform
and
satisfie
thy self
:
and
to
this
purpose
make
conscience
of
hearing
the
word
Preacht
,
and
of
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
in
private
.
And
get
well
acquainted
with
the
grounds
of
Religion
,
as
you
may
find
them
in
Catechismes
,
or
the
pl●inest
Books
that
treat
of
them
.
But
think
it
not
enough
to
be
able
to
say
the
bare
words
,
to
repeat
your
Creed
without
book
,
or
the
like
,
but
labour
well
to
understand
them
,
and
fix
them
deeply
upon
your
minds
,
as
those
things
which
are
of
greatest
necessity
to
be
known
and
remembred
of
any
in
the
world
.
But
yet
barely
to
know
and
remember
them
will
not
profit
you
,
except
you
so
digest
and
improve
them
,
that
they
move
your
affections
,
and
guide
you
in
your
conversation
.
It
s
a
most
lamentable
mistake
to
think
that
the
meer
saying
of
what
you
believe
,
and
what
you
are
to
doe
,
will
save
your
souls
:
as
if
there
was
some
strange
force
in
the
very
words
,
which
would
make
them
usefull
to
all
that
should
patter
them
over
:
for
by
this
means
a
Parrot
might
passe
for
a
good
Christian.
If
you
had
a
Receipt
given
you
directing
you
how
to
cure
the
Toothache
,
doe
you
think
it
would
take
away
the
pain
to
get
it
without
book
,
and
say
it
over
by
rote
?
would
you
not
rather
see
to
read
it
and
make
use
of
the
medicine
which
it
should
appoint
?
Even
thus
must
you
read
Gods
Word
and
good
Books
,
to
know
what
is
your
duty
,
that
you
may
set
with
all
your
might
to
the
doing
of
it
.
And
indeed
your
knowledge
is
defective
till
it
come
thus
to
affect
your
heart
:
wherefore
let
that
be
the
mark
by
which
you
may
judge
of
its
truth
and
sincerity
,
if
it
raise
your
affections
and
leads
you
forth
to
action
,
1
Joh.
2.3
,
4.
For
if
you
know
that
God
hath
in
himself
all
fulnesse
of
goodnesse
,
and
know
that
you
are
needy
and
indigent
,
and
can
onely
receive
supply
and
satisfaction
from
him
,
you
cannot
but
desire
after
him
,
and
seek
how
to
get
a
part
in
his
love
.
If
you
know
that
you
are
in
your selves
lost
undone
creatures
,
and
that
Jesus
Christ
and
he
alone
,
is
able
and
willing
also
to
recover
and
save
you
,
you
will
then
betake
your selves
to
him
for
healing
and
saving
mercy
.
If
you
know
that
sin
is
your
disease
,
bondage
and
dishonour
,
and
holinesse
your
glory
,
liberty
and
health
,
you
will
readily
comply
with
the
Spirit
of
God
to
be
freed
from
sin
,
and
to
be
made
as
holy
as
your
nature
is
capable
.
This
then
is
true
and
saving
knowledge
which
must
be
in
all
that
can
affectionately
remember
Christ
at
the
Communion
.
Of
this
knowledge
Christ
speaks
,
Joh.
17
,
3.
This
is
life
eternal
to
know
thee
,
the
onely
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
And
of
this
the
Prophet
speaks
,
Isa.
53.11
,
By
his
knowledge
shall
my
righteous
servant
justifie
many
,
that
is
,
he
shall
justifie
those
who
have
such
a
sound
and
working
knowledge
of
him
as
leads
them
to
the
performance
of
what
he
requires
of
them
.
For
if
men
once
come
indeed
to
know
that
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
,
who
earnestly
desires
their
good
,
and
enjoyns
them
nothing
but
what
makes
thereto
,
surely
they
will
readily
then
hearken
to
and
obey
him
.
All
this
I
adde
to
knowledge
,
because
it
is
very
imperfect
till
it
become
thus
fruitfull
;
and
will
not
vindicate
those
in
whom
it
is
,
from
the
imputation
of
ignorance
.
Now
to
get
your
knowledge
to
be
thus
powerfull
upon
your
hearts
and
lives
,
I
cannot
advise
you
to
any
more
necessary
course
than
these
two
,
1.
Humbly
to
beg
of
God
to
work
the
truth
with
power
upon
your
souls
,
that
you
may
receive
it
in
the
love
thereof
.
When
you
go
to
hear
or
sit
down
to
read
,
beseech
God
to
accompany
the
Word
by
his
mighty
Spirit
that
it
may
sink
into
your
minds
and
not
become
unprofitable
;
but
that
it
may
enlighten
and
awaken
you
,
and
reach
to
the
very
inwards
of
your
souls
,
and
give
you
such
insight
into
your selves
,
and
such
a
discovery
of
your
duty
,
that
you
may
vigorously
be
carried
on
to
the
performance
of
it
.
And
then
2.
You
must
often
consider
of
those
truths
that
you
know
;
you
must
dwell
upon
them
in
your
minds
till
you
are
moulded
,
changed
and
wrought
upon
by
them
.
For
want
of
this
Consideration
chiefly
it
is
,
that
so
many
remain
in
ignorance
:
and
that
many
others
who
have
some
sleight
knowledge
are
no
more
bettered
by
it
:
for
you
must
meditate
upon
what
you
read
or
hear
,
that
you
may
more
clearly
and
distinctly
understand
it
,
which
you
cannot
doe
if
words
slip
out
of
your
thoughts
as
soon
as
they
are
out
of
your
ears
.
And
then
after
the
doctrines
of
the
Gospel
are
well
understood
,
you
must
farther
consider
wherein
they
concern
your
particular
case
,
and
what
use
you
are
to
make
of
them
:
for
otherwise
how
is
it
possible
they
should
profit
you
?
Though
you
have
never
so
much
book-learning
,
and
brain-knowledge
,
what
are
you
the
better
for
all
,
if
you
improve
it
not
your
own
good
,
by
this
serious
consideration
?
Can
you
think
ever
to
have
a
profitable
saving
knowledge
of
Christ
,
if
you
use
not
seriously
to
think
of
him
,
what
need
you
stand
in
of
him
,
and
what
benefit
he
will
be
to
you
,
and
what
must
be
done
to
make
him
yours
;
Can
you
get
your
sins
mortified
and
pardoned
,
if
you
will
not
so
much
as
bethink
your self
what
an
evil
thing
sin
is
,
and
what
your
particular
sins
are
?
Can
you
be
move
with
the
hopes
of
glory
if
you
have
it
not
in
your
thoughts
?
Can
you
escape
your
danger
if
you
forget
it
,
and
so
are
out
of
fear
?
If
then
you
would
ever
have
any
profit
by
your
knowledge
,
follow
the
Apostles
advice
to
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
2.7
.
Consider
what
is
said
to
thee
at
at
any
time
,
and
that
's
the
next
way
to
obtain
from
the
Lord
understanding
in
all
things
;
so
likewise
1
Tim.
4.15
.
Meditate
on
these
things
,
give
thy self
wholly
to
them
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
to
all
.
If
you
have
not
time
to
spare
purposely
for
meditation
,
yet
take
time
as
you
are
upon
the
way
,
or
about
any
businesse
which
will
permit
you
.
And
let
this
be
the
chief
subject
of
your
thoughts
,
which
I
am
sure
deserves
them
most
,
even
how
you
should
doe
to
obtain
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
;
and
never
leave
following
on
this
enquiry
,
till
you
be
fully
resolved
,
to
set
about
what
's
required
of
you
to
that
purpose
.
As
there
must
be
this
sound
knowledge
of
Christ
and
of
the
chief
points
of
Christian
Religion
in
all
that
can
duely
remember
Christ
at
a
Sacrament
,
so
it
will
be
readily
granted
,
that
this
Jesus
Christ
must
be
believed
to
be
indeed
the
Saviour
of
the
world
as
is
declared
in
the
Scriptures
:
and
all
that
is
there
laid
down
of
his
Incarnation
,
Life
,
Death
Resurrection
,
Ascension
Intercession
and
coming
again
to
Judgement
must
be
believed
to
be
true
.
I
will
not
make
a
distinct
Head
of
this
,
because
it
s
necessarily
supposed
in
the
former
as
I
have
explained
it
:
for
our
knowledge
of
these
truths
is
never
like
to
be
effectuall
with
us
,
if
we
are
not
first
of
all
perswaded
that
they
are
truths
.
And
the
Reader
might
be
offended
if
I
should
make
any
question
whether
he
believes
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
takes
Scripture
to
be
the
word
of
God
,
and
acknowledges
that
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
promised
Messiah
of
whom
the
Prophets
all
along
in
the
old
Testament
foretold
.
But
though
there
are
few
who
openly
deny
or
seem
to
doubt
of
these
things
,
yet
I
fear
there
is
a
great
defect
,
and
too
common
even
in
this
part
of
Faith
which
consists
in
an
assent
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
For
many
there
are
who
take
little
pains
to
settle
their
belief
upon
sure
foundations
,
which
would
bear
a
shaking
if
any
assault
should
be
made
;
and
can
give
little
reason
why
they
are
of
this
Religion
or
opinion
rather
than
any
other
,
except
because
this
is
that
they
learn●
of
their
parents
,
and
is
profest
by
their
neighbours
,
and
set
up
and
countenanced
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
:
and
surely
these
are
but
weak
arguments
.
But
here
let
me
adde
as
before
,
that
granting
you
doe
believe
all
that
the
Gospel
reveals
,
yet
this
is
not
enough
except
your
belief
prevail
with
you
to
doe
what
the
Gospel
requires
in
order
to
your
salvation
.
And
this
is
indeed
the
surest
way
to
get
your
Faith
well
strengthned
and
confirmed
even
by
yielding
obedience
to
the
truth
,
and
trying
by
your
own
experience
,
what
benefit
comes
by
conforming
your selves
to
the
will
of
God
revealed
in
his
Gospel
,
whether
you
can
find
the
promises
made
to
such
obedient
ones
in
any
measure
fulfilled
to
you
;
and
when
you
have
found
this
,
you
will
say
with
the
Apostle
,
You
are
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
because
you
have
begun
to
find
it
to
be
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
.
Our
Lord
himselfe
tells
us
,
Joh.
7.17
.
That
if
any
man
will
doe
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
his
doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
or
not
:
This
is
like
a
mans
tasting
of
Honey
,
which
will
give
him
more
assurance
of
its
sweetnesse
than
all
arguments
could
doe
:
and
this
will
make
him
confidently
to
affirm
it
,
though
the
cunning'st
Sophister
should
endeavour
by
subtle
arguments
to
perswade
him
to
the
contrary
;
his
experience
will
confute
them
all
.
This
is
the
reason
why
great
Wits
and
profound
Schollars
sometimes
turn
Atheists
and
Infidels
;
whilst
the
honest
weak
Christian
that
hath
relisht
and
well
digested
the
truths
of
Religion
,
holds
them
so
firmly
in
his
heart
,
rather
than
brain
,
that
he
can
die
for
that
which
he
cannot
so
well
dispute
for
.
Thus
far
then
I
hope
you
see
its
manifest
,
that
to
your
right
remembrance
of
Christ
,
&
so
to
make
you
worthy
Communicants
,
its
necessary
that
you
know
who
this
Christ
is
,
and
what
you
have
to
doe
with
him
,
and
to
believe
that
he
is
indeed
the
Redeemer
of
mankind
,
and
that
all
that
Scripture
speaks
of
him
is
true
.
CHAP.
III.
II.
A
right
remembring
Sin
,
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
Of
Repentance
,
with
Considerations
to
work
and
promote
it
.
IT
may
as
easily
be
understood
,
that
if
at
the
Sacrament
you
keep
up
a
Remembrance
of
Christ
,
and
in
an
especiall
manner
shew
forth
his
death
till
he
come
,
then
you
must
needs
Remember
what
was
the
occasion
of
his
dying
,
and
that
was
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Had
there
been
no
Sin
we
had
needed
no
Saviour
.
Had
we
continued
in
our
first
estate
,
we
had
needed
no
Restorer
,
Now
hence
it
will
naturally
follow
,
that
no
man
can
duely
celebrate
the
Sacrament
,
whose
eyes
have
not
been
opened
to
see
the
exceeding
great
evil
that
is
in
sin
,
and
to
be
convinced
of
his
own
sins
so
as
to
lament
and
hate
,
and
resolve
against
them
.
For
is
it
possible
for
that
man
to
to
Remember
Christs
Death
as
he
ought
,
that
sees
no
hurt
in
that
which
put
him
to
death
?
Nay
,
that
loves
the
very
Nails
and
Spear
that
were
thrust
into
his
hands
and
feet
and
sides
,
and
intends
to
crucifie
him
afresh
when
he
is
gone
away
?
And
all
this
doth
he
that
never
yet
saw
the
odiousnesse
of
Sin
,
and
that
is
not
heartily
set
against
it
,
but
secretly
retains
and
cherishes
it
.
Can
he
rightly
Remember
Christs
death
,
who
sees
no
great
need
he
stood
in
of
it
,
nor
is
sensible
of
any
great
advantage
that
comes
to
him
by
it
,
but
rather
thinks
Christ
might
have
kept
his
bloud
to
himself
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
disadvantage
to
him
to
attain
the
ends
and
benefits
of
his
bloodshed
?
And
such
wretched
blasphemous
thoughts
in
effect
hath
he
that
sees
not
his
sad
estate
by
reason
of
Sin
,
and
that
thinks
it
would
be
to
his
losse
to
part
with
it
.
Wherefore
since
it
evidently
appears
that
true
Repentance
is
so
absolutely
necessary
to
qualifie
and
fit
a
man
for
this
Ordinance
,
where
it
is
to
be
renewed
,
and
to
which
he
must
come
with
an
humble
broken
heart
,
let
me
desire
thee
to
put
the
question
to
thy
own
heart
,
whether
thou
know'st
by
experience
what
it
is
to
repent
of
,
and
be
truly
humbled
for
Sin
?
And
that
thou
maist
the
better
know
what
I
mean
,
let
me
ask
thee
,
Didst
thou
ever
yet
seriously
consider
what
thy
condition
is
by
nature
,
and
by
reason
of
thy
carelesse
sinfull
life
?
And
hast
thou
found
thy self
sensibly
affected
and
stirred
with
this
consideration
,
so
that
thou
hast
been
verily
perswaded
,
that
thou
art
in
thy self
a
lost
creature
,
and
except
there
be
a
way
for
mercy
,
art
like
to
perish
for
ever
?
And
hast
thou
been
convinc'd
that
Sin
is
the
cause
of
all
this
misery
and
danger
which
thou
art
liable
to
?
And
hast
thou
hereupon
heartily
griev'd
for
,
and
bewail'd
thy
wretched
miserable
state
?
Hast
thou
been
humbled
for
the
Sin
thou
broughtst
into
the
world
with
thee
,
and
for
all
the
sins
which
thou
know'st
by
thy self
and
canst
remember
thou
hast
at
any
time
committed
?
Hast
thou
been
carefull
to
search
into
thy
heart
,
and
to
look
back
upon
thy
life
past
,
that
thou
might'st
find
out
what
thy
particular
sins
are
,
that
thou
maist
confesse
them
before
God
,
and
forsake
them
?
And
hast
thou
indeed
been
so
sensible
of
the
evil
of
Sin
,
chiefly
as
it
is
rebellion
against
that
God
who
made
thee
,
and
hath
sent
his
Son
to
Redeem
,
and
Spirit
to
Sanctifie
thee
,
and
hath
daily
given
thee
so
many
mercies
to
engage
thee
to
please
him
,
hast
thou
,
I
say
,
seen
so
much
vilenesse
and
basenesse
in
thy
dishonouring
and
provoking
so
good
a
God
,
that
this
consideration
hath
melted
and
broke
thy
heart
,
and
wrought
thee
into
a
bitter
hatred
and
loathing
of
every
known
sin
,
so
that
thou
hast
earnestly
desired
to
be
delivered
from
it
which
is
so
odious
in
its
self
,
and
so
mischievous
to
thee
?
And
hast
thou
been
therefore
deliberately
resolved
by
the
help
of
God
without
any
more
delay
,
to
put
away
far
from
thee
whatever
is
displeasing
to
God
,
and
to
return
to
him
from
whom
thou
hast
faln
,
and
to
an
obedience
to
those
Laws
which
thou
hast
violated
and
contemned
.
Examine
thy self
faithfully
,
whether
thou
hast
ever
experienc'd
such
a
change
of
thy
mind
as
this
I
have
described
,
which
may
well
be
call'd
Repentance
unto
life
.
Or
rather
on
the
other
hand
,
dost
thou
not
find
that
thou
art
such
a
one
still
as
ever
thou
wast
;
as
earthly
and
carnall
as
ever
,
as
hard-hearted
and
stupid
,
and
as
mad
of
Sin
as
ever
,
and
know'st
not
what
it
means
to
have
thy
heart
broken
for
thy
offences
committed
against
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
?
Nay
,
it
may
be
thou
prid'st
thy self
in
being
of
the
very
same
mind
and
disposition
that
thou
art
now
,
ever
since
thou
canst
remember
.
Thou
art
one
that
hast
always
lov'd
God
,
and
believed
in
Christ
,
and
bore
a
good
conscience
towards
all
men
;
and
then
I
fear
all
's
little
better
than
stark
naught
with
thee
:
for
though
there
may
be
multitudes
of
good
people
in
times
of
light
and
having
good
education
,
that
cannot
distinctly
tell
,
when
they
were
in
a
more
especiall
manner
wrought
upon
,
and
brought
home
to
God
,
yet
few
,
if
any
,
but
can
remember
that
once
they
were
much
worse
than
they
are
;
even
that
they
were
too
like
the
rest
of
the
world
,
but
now
they
find
they
are
washed
and
cleansed
.
Perhaps
when
thou
hast
sworn
,
or
been
drunk
,
or
committed
any
the
like
wickednesse
,
thou
could'st
cry
,
God
forgive
me
,
and
say
thou
art
a
great
sinner
,
but
still
goest
on
,
and
remainest
as
bad
as
thou
wast
.
If
this
indeed
be
thy
case
,
if
thou
art
yet
a
meer
stranger
to
this
work
of
Christ
upon
thy
soul
,
who
is
exalted
in
〈◊〉
first
place
to
give
repentance
,
thou
art
at
present
very
unfit
to
drink
of
that
Blood
which
was
shed
for
,
and
which
seals
the
Remission
of
sins
.
Now
(
that
I
may
proceed
in
the
method
I
promised
,
by
directing
to
the
attainment
of
those
graces
which
are
wanting
)
in
order
to
the
breaking
of
thy
hard
heart
,
and
humbling
thy
soul
for
Sin
,
I
might
advise
thee
in
the
first
place
to
look
back
into
thy
heart
and
life
,
to
find
out
thy
particular
sins
,
not
being
content
in
the
generall
to
confesse
thy self
a
sinner
,
as
all
men
are
:
for
this
is
not
so
likely
much
to
work
upon
thee
,
but
to
fasten
upon
thy
most
remarkable
sins
,
and
dwell
upon
and
bewail
them
:
and
so
all
lesser
evils
,
and
that
body
of
death
which
thou
carriest
about
thee
continually
,
which
was
born
with
thee
,
and
is
the
ground
of
all
the
rest
.
In
this
method
partly
may
you
find
David's
confession
,
Psal.
51.
at
the
beginning
to
the
5.
verse
.
Further
I
might
direct
thee
earnestly
to
beg
of
God
to
open
thy
eyes
,
and
shew
thee
what
thy
estate
is
,
and
discover
to
thee
more
of
the
evil
of
Sin
,
before
thou
feel
its
sad
effects
when
repentance
will
come
too
late
.
Moreover
thou
art
to
use
all
other
means
appointed
for
the
working
of
a
true
and
saving
sorrow
for
Sin
,
as
to
observe
what
God
speaks
against
it
in
his
Word
,
and
to
attend
diligently
to
the
most
searching
and
awakening
Preaching
;
and
to
be
much
employ'd
in
those
considerations
that
have
a
special
tendency
to
the
begetting
of
this
frame
;
and
of
this
sort
I
might
name
severall
,
as
for
instance
,
to
think
frequently
how
great
and
gracious
a
God
sin
is
committed
against
,
and
what
particular
reasons
thou
hast
to
serve
and
please
him
,
from
the
mercies
and
means
thou
enjoyest
;
think
how
he
stands
related
to
thee
as
thy
Creator
,
Preserver
and
Ruler
,
and
therefore
disobedience
to
him
is
most
odious
,
impudent
and
undutifull
.
Withall
its
good
to
consider
how
much
hurt
Sin
doth
to
the
soul
,
which
is
so
excellent
a
Being
,
how
it
defiles
,
debaseth
and
disquiets
it
,
how
it
exposeth
the
whole
man
to
all
kind
of
evils
and
sufferings
here
on
earth
,
and
to
everlasting
torments
hereafter
,
and
deprives
men
of
those
unspeakable
joys
which
are
to
be
had
with
and
from
God
.
But
to
avoid
tediousnesse
I
shall
passe
over
these
and
many
the
like
considerations
,
and
keeping
to
the
Subject
in
hand
shall
rather
direct
thee
to
fetch
matter
for
humiliation
and
repentance
from
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
the
remembrance
whereof
at
the
Sacrament
should
still
keep
up
and
renew
thy
godly
sorrow
.
If
then
thou
art
one
who
never
yet
sawest
any
great
hurt
in
Sin
,
but
for
all
the
ill
language
which
is
given
it
,
canst
quietly
and
lovingly
entertain
it
,
let
me
beseech
thee
a
while
to
fix
thy
thoughts
upon
a
crucified
Saviour
,
and
then
remain
of
this
wretched
opinion
if
thou
canst
.
Behold
the
Son
of
God
become
Man
,
a
most
innocent
holy
person
,
whose
whole
life
was
spent
in
doing
good
,
who
heal'd
Diseases
,
cast
out
Devils
,
pitied
all
that
were
afflicted
,
taught
the
ignorant
,
pray'd
and
wept
for
poor
Sinners
:
after
all
,
behold
this
blessed
Jesus
,
who
had
never
in
all
his
life
been
guilty
of
the
least
sin
in
thought
word
or
deed
,
nor
ever
gave
just
cause
of
offence
to
any
man
living
,
behold
him
I
say
,
in
the
Garden
a
little
before
his
crucifying
,
sorrowfull
even
to
the
death
,
in
such
a
bitter
agony
that
he
sweat
great
drops
or
clots
of
bloud
;
and
what
inward
pains
and
sorrows
dost
thou
think
must
those
needs
be
,
which
put
him
into
such
an
unnaturall
sweat
as
this
,
though
his
patience
was
as
much
greater
than
any
mortall
mans
,
as
his
sufferings
themselves
were
:
for
we
cannot
imagine
that
he
who
so
calmly
bore
all
those
indignities
and
cruelties
which
were
offered
and
inflicted
by
insolent
men
,
should
be
lesse
patient
in
regard
of
those
sufferings
which
he
underwent
immediately
from
God
,
but
we
may
conclude
that
these
were
infinitely
the
greater
.
Then
after
this
beginning
of
sorrows
,
and
after
he
had
been
most
vilely
abused
and
set
at
nought
by
the
Rulers
,
the
chief
Priests
,
the
Souldiers
and
common
people
;
after
he
had
in
a
jeer
been
cloathed
in
a
purple
Robe
,
with
a
Crown
of
Thorns
on
his
Head
,
and
a
Reed
in
his
Hand
;
after
he
had
been
laught
at
,
spit
on
,
whipt
and
buffeted
,
behold
him
brought
forth
to
be
stretcht
upon
the
Crosse
,
where
his
enemies
stood
gazing
,
shouting
and
wagging
their
heads
at
him
;
whilst
his
tender
hands
and
feet
are
struck
through
with
nails
that
fasten
him
to
the
wood
,
and
in
his
soul
he
felt
that
pain
which
wrung
from
him
that
doleful
complaint
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Now
let
me
beg
thee
to
dwell
a
while
upon
this
Subj●ct
with
the
reason
and
bowels
of
a
man
,
and
then
tell
me
whethe●
in
thy
Conscience
thou
think'st
it
was
for
a
small
matter
that
the
Lord
of
Glory
underwent
such
gr●evous
sufferings
.
What
?
was
Christ
so
prodigall
of
his
Blood
as
to
shed
it
for
a
trifle
?
or
was
God
so
cruel
as
to
put
his
own
dearly
beloved
Son
to
all
this
smart
for
an
inconsiderable
thing
?
Certainly
if
thou
art
a
Christian
thou
canst
not
harbour
any
such
base
thoughts
.
Well
then
,
what
was
it
that
put
Christ
to
all
this
sorrow
and
shame
and
smart
?
Ah
friend
,
it
was
thy
sin
and
mine
,
and
the
rest
of
the
worlds
that
was
the
cause
,
and
canst
thou
then
imagine
it
an
harmlesse
thing
?
If
thou
doubt
of
what
I
say
,
hear
the
plain
word
of
God
,
Isa.
53.4
,
5
,
6.
Surely
he
hath
born
our
griefs
and
carried
our
sorrows
;
yet
we
did
esteem
him
stricken
,
smitten
of
God
,
and
afflicted
.
But
he
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
he
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
,
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
are
we
healed
.
All
we
like
sheep
have
gone
astray
;
we
have
turned
every
one
to
his
own
way
,
and
the
Lord
hath
laid
on
him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
.
1
Pet.
2.21
.
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
.
ver.
24.
Who
his
own
self
bare
our
sins
in
his
own
body
on
the
tree
.
—
Gal.
3.13
.
And
at
the
institution
of
his
Supper
he
acquaints
us
that
his
blood
was
shed
for
the
remission
of
sins
,
Mat.
26.28
.
When
Man
had
rebell'd
against
his
Maker
,
and
broke
that
Law
which
threatned
destruction
to
him
that
should
break
it
,
there
was
no
other
way
that
we
are
told
of
,
but
either
he
himself
must
undergoe
the
punishment
he
had
deserved
,
or
some
one
else
on
his
behalf
.
And
therefore
Man
being
spared
,
there
was
found
no
way
for
the
satisfaction
and
honour
of
offended
justice
,
but
by
these
sufferings
which
the
Lord
Jesus
our
Surety
underwent
:
who
being
so
glorious
a
person
,
even
the
Son
of
God
made
Man
,
he
onely
being
made
a
sacrifice
for
sin
could
condemn
sin
in
the
flesh
,
discovering
to
all
the
world
that
sin
was
a
most
hainous
evil
,
so
hateful
and
displeasing
to
the
blessed
Majesty
,
that
he
would
not
forgive
to
any
man
the
least
iniquity
without
satisfaction
made
,
and
no
other
satisfaction
would
he
accept
but
the
Death
of
Christ
,
who
is
become
our
propitiation
,
and
hath
made
an
attonement
for
us
.
And
can
there
be
possibly
imagined
any
argument
of
greater
weight
to
bring
all
considerative
persons
to
detest
and
forsake
that
which
hath
been
found
so
mischievous
?
And
give
me
leave
to
improve
this
consideration
in
two
or
three
particulars
,
that
so
it
may
be
the
clearlier
discerned
,
and
the
force
of
it
more
felt
.
1.
Methinks
it
may
be
great
matter
of
humiliation
to
us
,
to
think
that
we
should
be
so
hainously
guilty
in
departing
from
God
,
and
living
in
rebellion
against
him
,
that
we
could
not
by
any
means
avoid
his
deserved
wrath
,
but
by
these
bitter
sufferings
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Certainly
,
Reader
,
hadst
thou
been
present
when
Christ
was
so
abused
by
the
cruel
Jews
and
their
Rulers
,
it
would
have
mov'd
thee
to
compassion
,
if
thou
hadst
onely
thought
him
innocent
.
But
if
moreover
thou
hadst
known
he
endured
all
that
for
thy
sake
,
would
it
not
have
affected
thee
much
more
?
If
thou
hadst
seen
him
spit
upon
,
mockt
,
and
stricken
with
the
palms
of
their
hands
,
if
thou
hadst
beheld
the
blood
running
down
when
he
was
scourged
,
or
heard
his
groanings
in
the
Garden
,
or
upon
the
Cross
,
and
then
hadst
thou●ht
within
thy self
,
all
this
is
for
my
sake
,
this
have
I
been
the
cause
of
,
would
it
not
have
moved
and
melted
thy
heart
?
If
thou
should'st
now
see
any
of
thy
friends
put
to
cruell
tortures
to
free
thee
from
them
,
would
it
not
make
thy
heart
even
bleed
within
thee
?
And
why
then
may
it
not
have
the
same
effect
upon
thee
,
to
set
a
dying
Christ
before
thy
eyes
,
who
as
he
became
poor
for
our
sakes
,
that
we
through
his
poverty
might
be
made
rich
,
3
Cor.
8.9
.
So
he
was
chastised
that
we
might
have
peace
,
received
stripes
that
we
might
have
healing
,
as
in
that
forequoted
53.
of
Isaiah
.
But
yet
I
remember
what
our
blessed
Lord
when
he
was
going
to
suffer
,
said
to
the
Women
that
followed
him
weeping
,
Luk.
23.28
.
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
weep
n●●
for
me
,
but
for
your selves
and
your
children
;
so
say
I
,
poor
sinners
,
weep
not
for
Christ
out
of
a
kind
of
pity
to
him
,
that
he
should
unjustly
(
as
to
men
)
be
put
to
so
great
smart
,
but
weep
for
your selves
and
your
sins
that
were
the
cause
.
And
this
is
that
I
chiefly
intend
under
this
Head
,
that
seeing
Christ
hath
bore
such
an
heavy
load
upon
thy
account
,
amongst
the
rest
,
thou
maist
hence
learn
the
true
nature
and
desert
of
sin
,
of
thy
own
sins
which
thou
art
wont
to
make
so
light
of
.
Certainly
the
very
torments
of
the
damned
doe
not
more
plainly
discover
the
evil
of
sin
,
and
Gods
hatred
of
it
,
than
the
sufferings
of
Christ
doe
.
For
it
is
evident
,
that
the
greatnesse
of
the
punishment
,
where
the
Judge
is
knowing
and
upright
,
is
a
plain
argument
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
offence
;
if
you
should
see
a
man
by
the
way
hung
up
alive
in
chains
,
you
would
soon
conclude
it
was
for
murther
,
or
some
the
most
horrid
wickednesse
,
that
he
was
so
dealt
with
.
And
as
evident
it
is
,
that
the
worth
and
eminency
of
the
person
who
is
punisht
speaks
the
offence
proportionably
of
an
higher
nature
.
If
we
should
hear
that
a
King
who
is
both
just
and
mercifull
,
had
caused
his
own
Son
's
right
hand
to
be
cut
off
,
we
might
well
conclude
there
was
some
more
than
ordinary
cause
;
but
especially
if
he
,
being
guiltlesse
himself
,
had
suffered
this
for
another
mans
sake
,
we
should
reasonably
inferre
,
that
it
was
a
crime
of
the
highest
nature
,
for
which
was
made
so
dear
satisfaction
.
Now
what
must
we
think
when
we
see
the
Lord
Jesus
upon
the
Crosse
,
who
though
he
felt
pain
and
sorrow
onely
as
he
was
in
our
nature
,
yet
was
that
nature
so
nearly
united
to
the
Divine
,
that
it
s
said
,
God
purchased
his
Church
with
his
own
blood
,
Acts
20.28
.
so
1
Joh.
3.16
.
Hereby
perceive
we
the
love
of
God
,
because
he
laid
down
his
life
for
us
,
that
is
,
Christ
who
was
God
as
well
as
Man
,
laid
,
&c.
the
like
,
to
mention
no
more
,
we
find
,
Phil.
2.
6
,
7
,
8.
If
then
we
consider
one
so
far
advanced
above
men
,
laid
so
low
;
one
holy
,
harmlesse
,
undefiled
,
separate
from
sinners
,
suffering
such
grievous
things
,
may
we
not
in
all
reason
conclude
,
that
the
sin
which
caused
this
was
out
of
measure
sinfull
,
for
that
's
the
worst
word
that
can
be
given
it
;
its
nature
being
so
odious
that
nothing
can
be
said
of
it
sufficient
to
expresse
its
vilenesse
.
Good
Reader
then
let
me
perswade
thee
to
judge
of
sin
by
this
evidence
,
and
never
more
to
hearken
to
thy
own
flesh
,
or
to
the
subtle
Tempter
,
or
thy
foolish
Companions
,
that
would
make
the
believe
there
's
no
such
hurt
in
those
sins
that
please
thee
,
that
thou
need'st
not
be
so
carefull
to
avoid
them
,
or
so
deeply
humbled
for
them
:
That
Devil
who
would
perswade
thee
that
it
is
such
a
matter
of
nothing
to
provoke
God
to
anger
,
knows
and
feels
the
contrary
in
himself
.
So
much
hurt
as
there
is
in
a
Devil
compared
to
an
Angel
,
in
hell
compared
to
heaven
,
so
much
hurt
he
hath
learnt
there
is
in
sin
.
Beware
least
thou
come
to
learn
it
by
such
sad
experience
thy self
.
But
that
I
may
finish
this
,
let
me
once
again
ask
thee
,
whether
thou
dar'st
say
,
that
Christ
underwent
greater
sufferings
than
he
needed
to
have
done
,
in
order
to
make
satisfaction
for
our
sins
,
or
that
God
laid
on
him
more
then
in
justice
he
ought
when
he
was
become
our
Surety
?
If
thou
dar'st
not
affirm
either
of
these
,
beware
how
thou
mincest
and
lessenest
thy
sins
when
thou
should'st
repent
of
,
and
bewail
them
:
for
by
so
doing
thou
dost
in
effect
thus
blaspheme
God
.
Oh
then
let
sin
be
call'd
to
the
barre
;
indict
it
for
a
murtherer
,
as
well
thou
mayst
,
accuse
it
as
guilty
of
the
bloody
death
of
the
Lord
of
Life
,
shew
all
the
wounds
and
stabs
that
it
gave
him
;
and
see
that
thou
pronounce
sentence
against
it
,
even
utter
death
without
any
pity
or
remorse
;
and
heartily
lament
thy
own
basenesse
,
in
having
so
long
given
loving
entertainment
to
such
a
monstrous
murtherer
and
traitour
.
And
when
ever
thou
find'st
any
favourable
thoughts
of
sin
arising
in
thy
breast
,
call
to
mind
what
it
did
against
Christ
,
and
let
that
make
thy
heart
rise
against
it
,
and
even
boil
with
an
holy
hatred
and
desire
of
revenge
.
And
let
the
frequent
remembrance
of
those
streams
of
blood
which
thy
sins
fetcht
from
him
,
open
thy
eyes
to
shed
streams
of
tears
,
or
however
work
thy
heart
to
an
unfeigned
sorrow
for
all
thy
iniquities
,
for
which
thy
Saviour
was
thus
wounded
.
2.
The
next
thing
I
would
have
have
thee
to
enlarge
thy
meditations
upon
in
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
in
order
to
the
bringing
of
thee
to
a
kindly
repentance
,
is
that
unspeakable
love
which
is
hereby
manifested
to
the
lost
sons
of
men
:
when
I
speak
of
Repentance
,
I
mean
not
meerly
thy
shedding
of
a
few
tears
,
but
an
inward
change
of
thy
mind
,
as
I
before
shewed
,
that
thou
should'st
turn
from
Sin
to
the
love
of
God
;
and
I
know
not
what
can
be
more
likely
to
produce
this
,
than
to
shew
thee
the
intolerable
evil
and
mischief
of
sin
,
that
thou
maist
turn
from
it
,
and
the
infinite
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
thou
maist
be
drawn
to
him
.
Both
these
the
Crosse
of
Christ
most
admirably
holds
forth
,
so
that
well
might
the
Apostle
call
Christ
crucified
,
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
the
powe●
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.23
,
24.
How
it
shews
the
evil
of
sin
to
bring
us
to
loath
and
leave
it
,
I
have
already
shown
,
and
shall
doe
more
in
two
following
particulars
.
That
which
I
would
now
set
thy
thoughts
upon
,
is
,
the
inconceivable
love
of
God
in
giving
Christ
for
us
,
and
of
Christ
in
being
willing
to
lay
down
his
life
,
that
as
many
as
believe
in
him
might
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
Consider
seriously
how
the
great
God
hath
sent
after
thee
a
poor
worm
,
the
God
whom
thou
hadst
sinn'd
against
makes
thee
offers
of
peace
,
the
God
who
needs
thee
not
,
yet
appears
desirous
of
thy
happinesse
,
when
he
might
have
poured
out
everlasting
wrath
upon
thee
,
he
was
willing
to
shew
his
compassion
.
And
see
what
he
hath
done
in
order
to
thy
recovery
.
He
hath
sent
his
own
Son
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
and
delivered
him
to
death
for
our
offences
,
and
accepted
of
the
satisfaction
he
hath
made
on
the
behalf
of
all
,
that
shall
by
him
come
to
that
God
from
whom
they
are
faln
:
and
by
his
death
not
onely
pardon
of
sin
,
and
deliverance
from
hell
,
but
a
glorious
Kingdome
that
shall
never
fade
is
purchast
for
all
true
Believers
.
So
that
here
1.
Thou
seest
plainly
there
is
hope
of
pardon
and
acceptance
upon
thy
hearty
sorrow
for
,
and
resolutions
against
sin
.
And
whom
would
not
this
encourage
to
come
in
,
freely
acknowledging
and
protesting
against
their
former
backslidings
and
rebellions
.
If
indeed
thou
wast
past
hope
,
it
were
as
good
keep
thy
sins
while
thou
maist
,
and
make
thy
best
of
them
.
But
this
is
not
yet
thy
case
;
and
if
it
hereafter
should
be
,
thou
maist
thank
thy
own
wilfulnesse
.
For
Jesus
Christ
hath
brought
in
a
better
hope
:
there
is
by
him
liberty
proclaim'd
to
the
captive
,
freedome
to
all
that
are
bound
,
ease
and
rest
to
all
that
are
burdened
,
a
pardon
to
all
that
are
penitent
.
And
what
?
will
not
this
make
thee
stirre
?
Is
a
golden
Scepter
held
forth
,
and
wilt
thou
not
lay
hold
of
the
opportunitie
?
Is
God
willing
to
put
up
all
the
affronts
he
hath
received
from
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
now
come
and
submit
thy self
,
and
will
not
this
bring
thee
in
?
Is
he
ready
to
be
reconcil'd
,
and
art
thou
backward
?
what
?
dost
thou
rather
hold
off
,
because
he
doth
so
invite
and
importune
thee
to
him
?
Because
he
is
pleased
with
so
much
earnestnesse
and
compassion
to
call
thee
off
from
sin
to
himself
,
dost
thou
the
more
securely
run
on
in
wickednesse
?
Oh
base
ingratitude
,
and
meer
madnesse
!
Because
there
is
hope
of
pardon
discovered
by
the
Gospel
,
as
procured
by
Christ
,
therefore
,
even
therefore
,
doe
wretched
sinners
harden
their
hearts
,
and
embolden
themselves
to
continue
at
a
distance
from
God
,
as
if
it
was
a
matter
of
nothing
to
get
their
peace
made
with
him
,
or
as
if
he
must
of
necessity
pardon
and
save
them
,
let
them
live
as
they
list
.
Thus
vilely
doe
they
pervert
the
very
design
of
the
Gospel
.
Whereas
were
they
ingenuous
and
reasonable
,
they
would
acknowledge
it
to
be
a
most
forcible
motive
and
engagement
to
cast
away
sin
,
to
hear
that
there
was
hopes
of
having
forgivenesse
and
favour
from
God
.
If
a
company
of
Subjects
should
rebell
against
their
Prince
,
what
course
would
be
more
effectuall
in
all
probability
to
reclaim
them
,
than
to
assure
pardon
to
all
that
would
throw
down
their
arms
?
But
if
they
should
be
so
base
as
to
abuse
the
mercy
of
their
Prince
,
and
think
,
because
he
was
so
compassionate
,
they
might
the
safelier
persist
in
their
rebellion
,
it
is
but
just
they
should
be
destroy'd
.
If
thou
love
thy
soul
,
then
beware
how
thou
abusest
the
grace
of
God
.
Wilt
thou
put
away
from
thee
the
evil
of
thy
doings
,
wash
thee
and
make
the
clean
,
and
so
with
humility
and
submission
flie
to
God
for
mercy
?
if
so
,
this
mercy
through
Christ
shall
be
assuredly
thine
.
But
otherwise
,
know
there
is
not
a
word
of
comfort
for
thee
in
the
whole
Gospel
,
nothing
but
what
may
strike
thee
with
terrour
.
For
remember
well
,
that
the
death
of
Christ
gives
all
the
encouragement
in
the
world
to
Repentance
,
but
not
the
least
to
Sin
.
Yea
,
it
hath
done
more
to
destroy
sin
than
all
the
terrours
and
threatnings
of
the
Law
.
Well
then
,
though
thou
art
a
lost
sinner
,
departed
from
God
,
once
without
hope
,
yet
behold
the
God
of
heaven
and
earth
takes
pity
on
thee
,
he
would
not
have
thee
utterly
perish
,
though
thou
hast
done
so
much
to
destroy
thy self
.
He
calls
thee
back
to
him
,
if
thou
wilt
hearken
and
obey
,
and
humble
thy
self
before
him
for
thy
departure
from
him
,
and
for
all
the
dishonours
done
to
his
holy
Name
,
and
wilt
now
at
length
devote
thy self
to
his
fear
,
thou
need'st
not
doubt
of
his
favour
.
So
then
here
's
hope
of
mercy
that
may
encourage
all
that
hear
it
to
Repentance
.
2.
And
in
the
next
place
there
is
so
much
love
and
goodnesse
manifested
in
that
way
whereby
this
mercy
is
procured
and
tendered
,
that
may
serve
to
work
upon
the
hearts
of
all
but
flat
Infidels
,
or
bruitish
sinners
that
will
not
be
brought
so
much
as
once
to
consider
of
it
,
or
seriously
regard
it
.
Here
is
love
that
passeth
the
full
comprehension
of
Men
or
Angels
.
Here
are
mysteries
and
unsearchable
treasures
of
goodnesse
.
Wherein
could
God
commend
his
love
more
to
the
faln
World
,
than
in
giving
his
Son
to
die
for
us
when
we
were
without
help
?
And
what
greater
love
can
be
shewn
than
that
which
Christ
hath
manifested
in
laying
down
his
life
for
his
friends
?
nay
for
enemies
,
that
they
might
be
made
friends
;
for
the
ungodly
that
he
might
reconcile
them
to
God
.
Vile
wretches
that
we
are
,
no
more
to
be
affected
with
this
amazing
discovery
of
divine
bounty
!
It
s
true
indeed
,
there
are
many
things
we
are
yet
ignorant
of
,
which
makes
this
love
the
lesse
apprehended
in
its
due
dimensions
.
Did
we
know
more
the
infinite
Majesty
of
God
,
and
our
meannesse
compared
to
him
,
and
how
provoking
a
thing
Sin
is
,
and
how
contrary
to
his
nature
;
did
we
know
more
what
strange
condescension
there
was
in
God's
manifesting
himself
in
flesh
,
what
bitter
things
our
blessed
Saviour
endured
for
our
sakes
;
did
we
know
the
greatnesse
of
that
misery
he
hath
sav'd
Believers
from
,
and
of
the
glory
he
hath
prepar'd
for
them
,
did
we
clearly
know
these
and
all
other
heightning
circumstances
,
our
admiration
and
astonishment
would
be
unexpressible
,
as
it
will
be
when
they
are
more
fully
reveal'd
to
us
.
But
though
at
present
we
●re
much
in
the
dark
,
yet
so
much
of
them
we
know
,
that
would
we
duly
ponder
them
,
we
should
even
amazed
cry
out
,
oh
the
depth
of
the
riches
of
the
wisdome
and
goodnesse
of
God!
And
what
?
will
not
this
prevail
with
thee
,
oh
back-sliding
sinner
,
to
deal
ingenuously
and
dutifully
with
that
God
,
who
hath
revealed
such
abundant
mercies
to
win
thee
to
himself
?
when
thou
hadst
undone
thy self
,
and
the
Law
which
thou
hadst
broke
had
past
its
sentence
upon
thee
,
when
thou
mightest
justly
have
expected
the
execution
,
behold
,
without
thy
seeking
,
a
gracious
reprieve
.
And
more
than
so
,
when
thou
might'st
have
had
a
Pursuivant
speedily
dispatcht
to
hurry
thee
to
deserved
torment
,
behold
a
Saviour
interposing
to
prevent
thy
ruine
.
Instead
of
an
unchangeable
doom
,
behold
an
Act
of
oblivion
,
assuring
pardon
upon
easie
conditions
.
Doe
but
deliberately
weigh
these
things
with
that
seriousnesse
which
becomes
a
man
,
and
see
if
there
be
nothing
in
them
that
may
perswade
thee
to
a
sound
repentance
for
sin
,
and
a
speedy
return
to
the
God
of
love
.
What
dost
thou
think
,
if
thou
wast
a
mean
Tenant
,
and
hadst
wilfully
,
in
some
discontended
fit
,
pluckt
down
the
House
thou
liv'st
in
,
&
so
wast
in
danger
to
lie
in
the
open
fields
,
and
to
be
severely
punisht
as
thou
hadst
deserved
;
what
now
if
after
all
this
,
thy
Landlord
,
pitying
the
misery
thou
hadst
brought
thy self
to
,
should
courteously
come
to
thee
,
and
offer
to
build
up
thy
House
again
in
a
more
sumptuous
manner
than
ever
,
and
set
it
at
a
lower
Rent
,
onely
requiring
thee
to
confesse
thy
former
folly
,
and
promise
to
be
so
guilty
no
more
,
but
to
live
thy
new-built
House
,
and
doe
thy
best
to
keep
it
in
repair
,
and
to
accept
of
his
help
for
what
thou
could'st
not
doe
thy self
;
and
suppose
he
should
even
impoverish
his
own
children
through
this
courtesie
to
thee
,
what
dost
thou
think
thou
should'st
now
doe
in
this
case
?
is
it
any
hard
matter
to
determine
?
would'st
thou
not
think
he
d●served
to
be
taken
for
a
mad-man
that
should
stand
justifying
his
former
offence
,
and
would
not
thankfully
accept
these
courteous
offers
?
I
dare
say
,
Reader
,
if
this
was
thy
case
,
thou
art
not
so
foolish
or
stubborn
,
but
thou
would'st
quickly
resolve
what
to
doe
,
and
this
mercy
and
bounty
of
thy
Landlord
would
even
win
thy
heart
for
ever
,
and
thou
would'st
think
thou
could'st
never
be
sufficiently
thankfull
for
his
kindnesse
,
nor
doe
enough
to
make
him
amends
.
And
would
indeed
the
gentlenesse
and
liberality
of
a
man
,
thy
fellow-creature
,
thus
affect
thee
,
and
shall
not
the
loving
kindnesse
of
God
,
which
hath
appeared
in
Jesus
Christ
,
have
much
more
power
upon
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
believe
that
our
God
hath
done
as
much
to
engage
his
creatures
to
himself
as
this
comes
to
?
Hath
not
he
shewn
as
much
pity
and
tendernesse
to
the
souls
of
men
as
that
would
be
to
the
body
?
If
thou
doubt
it
,
look
back
upon
the
state
of
man
,
and
consider
Gods
gracious
dealings
with
him
.
Did
not
he
by
his
own
folly
and
disobedience
cast
himself
out
of
Paradise
,
and
by
wilful
sin
deface
,
and
even
destroy
the
workmanship
of
God
?
And
yet
did
not
God
take
pity
on
us
in
our
blood
,
when
we
were
cast
forth
to
the
loathing
of
our
persons
?
Did
not
he
contrive
the
way
for
our
reconciliation
to
himself
,
and
beseech
us
to
accept
of
it
?
And
doe
we
not
read
,
that
in
order
to
our
enriching
t●e
Son
of
God
did
as
it
were
impoverish
himself
,
and
that
we
might
be
fill'd
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
,
emptied
himself
,
and
became
of
no
reputation
.
And
what
an
heart
must
that
prodigall
Son
have
,
who
will
not
be
affected
with
the
kindnesse
of
his
Father
,
who
takes
care
for
,
and
seeks
after
him
,
when
he
had
foolishly
forsaken
his
Family
,
and
done
what
he
could
to
put
himself
out
of
his
Fathers
care
?
And
is
courteously
entreated
to
return
back
to
that
comfortable
●tate
and
relation
whence
he
had
banisht
himself
,
and
upon
condition
of
his
return
sees
another
better
estate
provided
for
him
,
instead
of
that
he
hath
wasted
;
and
finds
his
arms
opened
to
embrace
him
,
against
whom
he
had
lift
up
his
hand
.
Methinks
if
thou
believ'st
that
God
hath
shewn
such
love
to
man
,
it
cannot
but
have
some
force
upon
thee
,
to
bring
thee
back
again
to
him
from
whom
thou
hast
run
away
,
and
so
long
kept
at
a
distance
;
and
must
needs
prevail
with
thee
to
cast
away
with
grief
and
shame
whatever
is
displeasing
to
him
,
and
doth
estrange
thee
from
him
.
And
except
thou
be
an
unreasonable
Infidel
,
thou
canst
not
but
believe
it
;
for
it
is
plainly
revealed
in
Gods
holy
Word
;
where
also
we
find
the
greatnesse
of
this
love
inculcated
,
in
Gods
having
regard
to
us
,
and
first
looking
after
us
,
when
we
took
no
thought
for
our selves
how
to
get
his
favour
,
1
Joh.
4.10
.
Herein
is
love
,
not
that
we
loved
God
,
but
that
he
loved
us
,
and
sent
his
Son
to
be
a
propitiation
for
our
sins
.
Rom.
5.6
,
8.
For
when
we
were
yet
without
strength
,
in
due
time
Christ
died
for
the
ungodly
.
God
commendeth
his
love
toward
us
,
in
that
whilst
we
were
yet
sinners
,
Christ
died
for
us
.
And
as
Christ
died
to
bring
us
to
God
,
so
the
consideration
of
this
love
should
dr●w
us
to
him
.
By
this
mercy
chiefly
we
are
engaged
to
offer
up
our selves
a
living
sacrifice
to
God
,
which
is
our
reasonable
service
.
Judge
thy self
,
is
it
not
most
reasonable
,
that
we
should
give
up
our selves
to
that
●od
,
who
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
,
and
with
him
freely
gives
all
good
things
to
his
people
?
Canst
thou
then
find
in
thy
heart
to
go
on
in
provoking
so
good
a
God
,
and
in
sleighting
such
matchlesse
love
?
If
thou
canst
,
certainly
thou
hast
banisht
all
gratitude
,
and
hast
scarce
one
spark
of
common
ingenuity
left
in
thee
,
yea
,
thou
hast
put
off
thy
manhood
,
and
art
become
little
better
than
a
senslesse
bruit
:
for
what
should
sooner
work
upon
a
reasonable
creature
to
love
another
,
than
extraordinary
and
undeserved-kindnesse
which
he
hath
received
from
him
?
Nay
,
I
might
go
farther
,
and
tell
thee
,
and
that
justly
too
,
the
very
beasts
themselves
have
more
good
nature
than
such
a
stupid
,
unthankfull
sinner
as
thou
:
For
they
have
some
sense
of
a
good
turn
,
and
some
love
to
those
that
doe
it
:
they
know
those
that
feed
them
and
keep
them
,
and
use
not
to
doe
them
any
mischief
.
The
Dog
does
not
use
to
bite
his
Master
,
nor
the
Horse
to
kick
at
him
that
looks
to
him
.
And
so
indeed
God
himself
complains
of
ungratefull
men
,
that
when
the
Ox
knows
his
owner
,
and
the
Asse
his
masters
crib
,
yet
they
did
not
know
their
Maker
and
Preserver
.
But
to
be
short
,
let
me
tell
the
plainly
,
if
thou
find'st
thy
heart
nothing
mov'd
with
all
this
love
that
God
hath
revealed
,
in
sending
Christ
to
save
us
from
wrath
to
come
,
by
his
own
sharp
sufferings
,
I
can
no
way
see
but
that
thy
case
is
full
as
bad
,
yea
rather
worse
than
his
,
who
believes
not
a
word
of
all
I
have
said
.
Nay
,
how
indeed
can
it
be
imagined
that
thou
believest
these
things
,
if
they
make
no
impression
upon
thee
?
except
thou
never
use
to
think
of
them
after
thou
hast
read
or
heard
them
:
but
there
's
the
wonder
if
thou
dost
believe
them
,
how
thou
canst
chuse
but
think
on
them
,
and
think
again
,
till
at
length
they
work
some
good
effect
upon
thee
.
But
if
thou
hast
hitherto
been
so
strangely
carelesse
,
let
me
once
again
desire
thee
now
at
length
to
set
upon
the
sober
thoughts
of
this
unconceivable
mercy
manifested
in
the
Gospel
,
that
when
thou
hadst
even
destroy'd
thy self
,
God
should
make
haste
to
thy
help
;
that
he
should
send
his
own
Son
to
undertake
for
thee
,
who
was
also
willing
to
this
work
,
and
should
upon
him
punish
thy
sins
,
and
now
after
all
onely
calls
thee
to
cast
away
thy
sin
,
and
to
return
to
his
love
;
which
if
thou
wilt
doe
,
he
is
willing
to
be
reconcil'd
to
thee
.
And
see
if
there
be
not
good
cause
that
thou
should'st
hearken
to
these
invitations
,
and
whether
there
can
be
given
any
just
or
tolerable
excuse
for
thy
disobedience
.
If
the
bitterest
enemy
thou
hadst
in
the
world
should
but
save
thy
life
when
it
was
in
his
hands
,
much
more
if
he
should
endanger
himself
,
or
undergo
any
losse
for
thy
safety
,
I
am
confident
this
would
soon
take
off
thy
spleen
against
him
,
and
make
thee
very
ready
to
be
restored
to
his
friendship
.
And
why
the
goodnesse
of
God
should
not
be
as
prevalent
with
thee
I
cannot
imagine
,
if
it
be
but
soundly
believed
,
and
well
thought
on
.
3.
I
may
farther
adde
,
to
engage
thee
to
return
to
the
Lord
,
from
whom
thou
a●t
faln
,
another
argument
drawn
also
from
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
shewn
in
the
death
of
Christ
,
as
hereby
it
is
most
clearly
discoverd
,
That
there
is
some
unspeakable
happinesse
which
was
purchast
by
the
Lord
Jesus
for
those
that
come
to
God
by
him
,
and
to
which
he
invites
empty
miserable
creatures
.
Thou
canst
not
imagine
that
God
makes
all
this
adoe
with
men
for
nothing
.
It
was
not
upon
any
triviall
errand
that
he
sent
his
Son
into
the
world
;
nor
are
they
any
sleight
inconsiderable
things
which
he
offers
to
as
many
as
will
receive
him
.
It
s
true
,
the
mercy
had
been
rich
and
glorious
,
if
Christ
had
onely
died
to
save
us
from
misery
,
and
to
have
procured
of
God
,
that
we
might
have
been
reduced
to
nothing
rather
,
than
to
frie
in
everlasting
burnings
:
and
no
tongue
can
tell
what
a
priviledge
the
damned
in
hell
would
account
this
.
But
over
and
above
we
read
of
a
Kingdome
of
glory
which
Christ
will
give
to
his
followers
.
And
how
great
this
is
,
judge
by
the
price
that
was
paid
for
it
;
not
silver
or
gold
,
or
any
such
corruptible
trifles
,
but
the
precious
Blood
of
the
Son
of
God
without
price
,
whose
utmost
value
cannot
be
exprest
by
Men
or
Angels
;
and
no
more
can
the
glory
hereby
obtained
.
For
if
the
Merchant
be
wise
,
the
worth
of
his
Jewel
may
be
guest
at
by
the
price
that
he
paid
for
it
.
Precious
is
the
Soul
of
Man
,
and
full
dear
did
the
redemption
thereof
cost
,
more
than
the
the
whole
world
,
or
ten
thousand
such
worlds
as
this
:
And
is
not
,
think
you
,
the
souls
portion
answerable
to
its
own
excellency
?
And
the
purchased
Possession
answerable
to
the
greatnesse
of
that
cost
that
was
laid
out
for
it
?
When
a
common
Slave
may
be
freed
for
a
few
shillings
,
half
a
Kingdome
will
be
thought
little
enough
to
redeem
a
captive
Prince
:
and
we
afterward
see
there
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
them
when
they
have
got
their
liberty
,
the
one
sits
on
a
dunghill
,
the
other
on
a
throne
.
For
certain
then
Christ
Jesus
came
into
the
world
,
and
laid
down
his
life
to
exalt
those
that
hearken
to
him
,
to
the
highest
joy
and
blisse
of
which
the
nature
of
man
is
capable
,
in
delivering
them
from
all
sin
,
rendring
them
exactly
conformable
to
God
,
and
placing
them
in
constant
full
communion
with
him
.
He
that
so
loved
his
Church
that
he
gave
himself
for
it
,
to
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
,
by
all
this
design'd
to
present
it
●o
himself
a
glorious
Church
.
Upon
this
account
therefore
methinks
thou
should'st
easily
be
perswaded
to
cast
away
sin
,
which
is
thy
misery
,
and
return
to
God
,
who
is
thy
onely
life
and
happinesse
,
and
that
no
mean
happinesse
,
as
I
have
told
thee
,
is
evident
,
amongst
many
other
reasons
.
by
the
infinite
value
of
the
price
that
was
given
for
it
.
Oh
little
doe
any
,
even
the
best
and
wisest
on
earth
,
conceive
what
are
the
full
fruits
of
Christs
blood
;
what
miracles
of
divine
love
those
are
,
which
through
endlesse
millions
of
ages
will
keep
alive
the
admiration
,
joy
and
praise
of
Angels
and
Saints
;
and
fill
the
mouths
of
Christs
Redeemed
ones
with
continuall
thankfulnesse
,
for
that
wisdome
and
mercy
which
contriv'd
and
wrought
their
delivery
and
exaltation
.
So
that
you
see
,
laying
these
things
together
,
the
death
of
Christ
,
as
discovering
the
mercy
of
God
,
lays
the
greatest
engagement
that
can
be
upon
the
sons
of
men
,
to
break
off
their
sins
,
and
return
to
the
obedience
and
love
of
God
:
in
that
there
is
so
much
mercy
procured
and
tendred
as
may
beget
hope
,
and
encourage
to
repentance
,
which
is
not
like
to
be
rejected
;
and
as
there
is
so
great
love
exprest
,
as
may
well
call
for
the
return
of
love
,
and
even
soften
the
most
stony
heart
;
and
as
it
discovers
so
great
a
blessednesse
to
be
had
in
God
through
Christ
,
as
may
prevail
with
all
that
love
themselves
,
to
make
out
after
it
,
and
depart
from
sin
,
which
alone
can
keep
them
from
it
.
And
that
's
the
second
Consideration
which
the
Death
of
Christ
helps
us
to
,
in
order
to
the
working
of
a
kindly
Repentance
,
namely
the
great
goodnesse
of
God
hereby
revealed
to
poor
sinners
.
3.
From
all
that
hath
been
said
,
will
more
clearly
appear
the
hainous
nature
of
sin
,
as
a
farther
motive
to
Repentance
,
in
that
it
is
a
contradiction
to
all
this
love
of
God
,
and
an
undervaluing
of
the
greatest
mercy
that
was
ever
bestow'd
upon
the
world
,
being
in
effect
,
a
trampling
under
foot
of
the
blood
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
whereby
we
should
be
sanctified
.
And
hereby
I
mean
those
sins
which
have
been
committed
since
men
heard
of
the
Gospel
.
For
as
the
evil
of
sin
did
appear
in
the
greatnesse
of
those
sufferings
which
Christ
underwent
to
procure
a
pardon
,
so
these
his
sufferings
doe
exceedingly
aggravate
their
sins
,
who
have
continued
in
them
,
after
they
have
been
told
again
and
again
what
their
Saviour
hath
done
to
make
satisfaction
for
them
,
if
they
would
not
undervalue
and
despise
it
.
Oh
how
have
you
made
a
shift
so
often
to
hear
and
read
of
the
life
and
death
of
Christ
and
yet
have
done
all
that
in
you
lies
to
crosse
the
end
of
his
coming
into
the
world
,
and
to
make
his
Death
of
none
effect
to
you
,
whilst
yet
you
pretend
to
believe
that
his
design
was
wholly
for
your
good
?
Oh
unthankfull
wretches
,
to
make
such
a
requitall
for
such
unvaluable
love
!
As
if
you
studied
how
you
might
most
dishonour
and
displease
him
,
who
thought
not
his
own
life
too
dear
to
lay
down
for
you
.
Could
you
see
him
upon
the
Crosse
wounded
,
torn
,
and
bruised
for
your
sakes
,
and
could
you
think
of
no
other
recompence
but
to
give
him
fresh
wounds
by
your
wilfull
sins
?
Did
he
once
despise
the
shame
and
endure
the
crosse
for
you
,
and
could
you
find
in
your
hearts
again
to
put
him
to
an
open
shame
,
and
as
it
were
crucifie
him
afresh
?
Did
he
indeed
deserve
such
dealing
as
this
at
your
hands
?
Bethink
thy self
,
Reader
,
whether
this
hath
not
been
thy
case
.
Hast
thou
not
liv'd
in
those
sins
which
Christ
died
to
deliver
thee
from
.
And
what
hast
thou
thereby
done
lesse
than
proclaim
,
That
there
is
more
to
be
got
by
thy
lusts
than
by
thy
Saviour
,
that
its
better
to
remain
in
thy
polluted
corrupt
estate
,
than
to
be
washt
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
whereby
our
consciences
are
purged
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
living
God
?
And
did
they
vilifie
Christ
more
,
that
contemn'd
him
,
jeer'd
him
,
and
put
him
to
death
?
If
thou
take
thy
fleshly
pleasures
,
and
worldly
profits
,
to
be
of
greater
advantage
than
any
thing
that
can
accrue
to
thee
by
Christs
Death
,
dost
thou
not
think
as
basely
of
him
as
any
of
his
Crucifiers
did
:
And
hadst
thou
been
there
with
this
frame
of
heart
,
is
is
not
most
likely
thou
would'st
have
joyn'd
with
them
,
what
ever
thou
maist
now
think
?
As
they
hated
Christ
because
he
told
them
the
truth
,
and
reprov'd
them
for
sin
,
and
therefore
did
all
they
could
,
to
rid
themselves
of
one
whose
preaching
and
presence
was
such
a
burden
to
them
,
so
dost
thou
appear
in
effect
an
hater
of
Christ
,
his
life
and
doctrine
,
whilst
thou
walkest
so
flatly
contrary
thereto
.
And
what
's
this
lesse
than
desiring
that
there
was
no
God
nor
Christ
to
govern
and
judge
thee
,
no
such
Rule
as
the
Gospel
to
be
thy
guide
.
Nay
,
let
me
tell
thee
,
thou
who
hast
profest
thy self
a
Christian
,
and
yet
hast
behav'd
thy self
thus
unworthily
toward
Christ
,
thou
art
herein
more
guilty
than
the
Jews
themselves
:
for
what
they
did
was
very
much
out
of
ignorance
,
but
thou
,
after
thou
hast
known
that
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
that
he
laid
down
his
life
for
our
sins
,
hast
manifested
all
thy
contempt
of
him
,
and
rejected
him
from
being
thy
Saviour
,
whilst
thou
would'st
not
be
saved
by
him
from
thy
reigning
lusts
,
which
thou
hast
loved
more
than
him
,
as
Judas
loved
the
money
for
which
he
was
hired
to
betray
him
.
After
thou
hast
known
of
that
friendship
which
by
the
Crosse
of
Christ
was
shewn
to
the
ruined
world
,
yet
thou
hast
been
an
enemy
to
this
crosse
,
whilst
thou
hast
made
thy
belly
thy
God
,
and
minded
earthly
things
;
whilst
thou
hast
delightfully
liv'd
in
the
practice
of
any
known
sin
.
What
then
,
were
the
Jews
prickt
to
the
heart
when
they
were
convinc'd
that
they
had
crucified
,
that
Jesus
,
whom
God
had
made
Lord
and
Christ
?
and
shall
it
not
have
the
same
effect
on
thee
,
to
consider
thou
hast
been
guilty
in
some
sort
of
the
same
wickednesse
,
and
hast
shewn
forth
the
very
same
spirit
that
was
in
them
?
For
think
not
thy self
more
blamelesse
,
because
thou
never
saw'st
Christ
,
nor
hadst
any
hand
in
his
Death
,
nor
didst
joyn
with
his
enemies
in
accusing
,
condemning
and
reproaching
him
,
but
criest
out
against
them
as
monsters
of
men
,
that
persecuted
the
most
spotlesse
Innocence
with
such
savage
fierceness
:
for
all
this
while
,
thy
guilt
may
be
as
great
as
theirs
,
whilst
thou
hast
as
great
an
enmity
against
the
image
of
Christ
,
and
the
Law
of
Christ
as
they
had
against
his
person
.
And
that
thou
dost
not
wound
him
,
and
spit
in
his
face
,
is
not
from
the
goodnesse
of
thy
nature
,
but
because
he
is
out
of
thy
reach
:
for
were
he
now
before
thee
,
and
could
it
gratifie
thy
lusts
so
to
deal
with
him
,
it
s
much
to
be
feared
thou
would'st
not
stick
at
it
.
Whilst
the
Pharisees
condemned
their
fore-fathers
for
killing
the
Prophets
,
they
followed
them
in
the
very
same
sin
.
And
suppose
a
Father
had
two
Sons
,
the
one
at
mans
estate
,
the
other
an
infant
,
and
the
elder
of
these
by
following
wicked
courses
should
break
his
Fathers
heart
,
and
occasion
his
death
:
and
the
younger
when
he
was
grown
up
should
lead
the
very
same
life
that
the
other
did
,
but
yet
should
take
on
him
very
much
to
condemn
his
Brother
for
being
so
disobedient
and
hard-hearted
;
as
to
bring
his
Father
to
the
grave
:
is
it
not
plain
for
all
this
,
that
had
he
been
in
his
Brothers
stead
he
would
have
done
the
same
that
he
did
?
since
he
also
takes
those
courses
which
were
so
grievous
to
his
Father
.
Thus
it
is
to
be
remembred
that
Sin
was
that
which
put
Christ
to
death
as
well
as
the
Jews
,
and
this
Sin
is
it
thou
lovest
,
though
thou
seemest
to
hate
them
.
And
as
those
Jews
put
his
body
to
pain
by
their
cruelties
,
so
dost
thou
grieve
his
Spirit
by
thy
wickednesse
.
And
know
,
he
takes
it
as
hainously
from
thee
,
that
thou
should'st
thus
displease
him
,
as
he
did
from
them
that
they
should
persecute
him
to
the
death
.
Nor
art
thou
like
to
get
a
pardon
at
any
easier
rates
than
they
,
even
no
other
way
,
than
looking
on
him
whom
thou
by
thy
sins
hast
pierced
,
and
bitterly
mourning
for
this
thy
bloodinesse
and
ingratitude
.
What
saist
thou
then
after
all
this
?
canst
thou
without
tears
and
groans
look
back
upon
all
the
disorders
of
thy
life
,
whereby
thou
hast
done
all
that
in
thee
lay
,
to
make
those
wounds
of
thy
tender
compassionate
Saviour
bleed
afresh
,
which
he
first
receiv'd
upon
thy
account
?
I
believe
thou
thought'st
not
of
this
:
no
,
if
thou
hadst
,
one
would
think
thou
could'st
never
have
done
it
.
Thy
design
was
onely
to
please
thy
flesh
by
all
thy
sensuall
courses
;
thou
wast
onely
full
of
projects
to
maintain
and
raise
thy self
and
thy
posterity
by
all
thy
worldly
designs
and
businesses
,
wherewith
through
thy
whole
life
though
hast
been
so
swallowed
up
.
But
thou
seest
how
the
case
stands
;
that
this
while
thou
hast
been
most
viley
rejecting
,
and
even
trampling
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
would
have
have
brought
thee
off
from
thy
vain
conversation
,
from
all
thy
ungodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
hath
followed
thee
with
his
Word
and
Spirit
to
that
end
,
and
hath
prest
thee
with
arguments
drawn
from
his
matchlesse
love
,
discovered
by
his
Death
,
and
hath
besought
thee
to
regard
him
,
yea
to
take
pity
on
thy self
,
but
thou
hast
made
light
of
all
,
and
hast
gone
on
as
securely
and
quietly
in
the
ways
of
sin
,
as
if
thou
hadst
never
heard
what
sin
did
upon
Christ
.
And
what
?
art
thou
resolv'd
to
doe
so
still
?
shall
nothing
stop
thee
in
thy
career
?
wilt
thou
not
stay
to
hearken
what
a
way
it
is
thou
walkest
in
?
nor
think
what
unvaluable
mercies
thou
all
this
while
treadest
under
feet
?
Hast
thou
not
yet
sufficiently
abused
thy
Redeemers
love
and
patience
?
hast
thou
not
made
him
wait
long
enough
in
vain
?
wilt
thou
still
make
shew
of
deafnesse
to
all
those
messages
he
sends
thee
?
If
so
,
yet
be
thou
sure
of
this
,
thou
shalt
not
be
able
to
say
at
thy
appearance
before
him
,
that
thou
never
knewest
that
sin
was
such
an
evil
thing
,
and
so
provoking
to
him
:
for
beside
all
other
warnings
that
thou
hast
had
,
I
now
declare
to
thee
who
readest
or
hearest
these
words
,
that
if
thou
still
continuest
in
thy
loose
ungodly
life
,
living
in
swearing
,
cursing
,
drunkennesse
,
whoredome
,
covetousnesse
,
cozening
,
malice
,
or
any
other
known
sin
,
and
wilfully
neglectest
thy
duty
to
God
,
going
whole
days
without
prayer
or
reading
Gods
Word
,
profaning
the
Lords
Day
,
neglecting
Sacraments
,
if
thou
hold
on
this
course
,
thou
dost
no
better
than
again
crucifie
and
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
thee
,
and
so
hast
no
reason
to
complain
,
if
thou
fall
under
the
same
condemnation
,
which
thou
thy self
wilt
acknowledge
,
Judas
and
Pilate
,
and
the
rest
of
Christs
enemies
deserve
:
and
therefore
that
thou
maist
not
be
found
amongst
them
,
loaded
with
the
same
guilt
at
Judgement
,
I
doe
once
again
in
the
name
of
Christ
beseech
thee
with
all
speed
to
change
thy
heart
and
life
,
and
use
all
means
appointed
to
that
end
,
and
after
all
thy
wandrings
,
now
at
length
return
to
him
the
good
Shepherd
of
souls
,
who
laid
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
.
4.
Lastly
,
the
Death
of
Christ
may
powerfully
move
thee
to
repent
of
,
and
forsake
all
sin
,
as
it
holds
forth
this
weighty
,
but
sad
truth
,
That
all
those
who
are
despisers
of
this
Death
,
and
by
living
and
dying
in
their
sins
reap
no
saving
benefit
by
it
,
shall
in
their
own
persons
undergo
insupportable
torments
for
this
their
unbelief
and
wilfull
impenitence
.
If
thou
believest
the
Gospel
,
thou
canst
not
but
acknowledge
,
that
all
men
had
been
in
a
most
miserable
condition
if
Christ
had
not
died
;
and
thou
wilt
grant
that
sin
is
a
most
perilous
mischievous
thing
,
and
an
unspeakable
provocation
to
the
most
holy
God
,
since
nothing
could
appease
his
wrath
but
the
Death
of
Christ
,
without
whose
bloodshed
we
had
obtain'd
no
remission
:
And
what
then
dost
thou
think
is
like
to
be
thy
case
,
if
through
thy
own
fault
,
thou
art
never
the
better
for
all
Christ
hath
done
,
but
must
thy self
answer
for
thy
sins
,
and
bear
the
punishment
they
have
deserved
?
Let
the
Death
of
Christ
,
I
say
,
instruct
thee
what
thou
art
like
to
expect
if
this
be
thy
condition
.
If
,
as
he
himself
speaks
,
such
things
were
done
to
the
green
tree
,
what
shall
be
done
to
the
dry
?
If
he
who
was
without
the
least
stain
of
originall
or
actuall
sin
drank
such
a
bitter
cup
,
when
he
stood
in
our
stead
,
what
will
be
the
portion
of
their
cup
,
who
,
being
poor
frail
creatures
,
must
make
satisfaction
for
their
own
sins
?
How
will
they
ever
up
under
all
the
load
of
Gods
hottest
wrath
,
when
he
shall
meet
them
in
judgement
,
and
cause
his
fury
to
rest
upon
them
?
And
above
all
,
thy
impenitent
,
obstinate
continuance
in
sin
,
and
contempt
of
Christ
,
will
lie
heaviest
upon
thee
in
the
day
of
vengeance
.
These
sins
aganst
the
Gospel
,
against
mercy
,
the
greatest
and
freest
mercy
are
most
provoking
to
God
,
most
inexcusable
in
themselves
,
and
will
therefore
prove
most
pernicious
to
sinners
.
Methinks
then
,
if
thou
hadst
but
any
regard
to
thy self
,
to
thy
own
ease
and
comfort
,
this
should
make
thee
out
of
love
with
sin
,
to
consider
how
dear
its
like
to
cost
thee
,
how
pleasant
soever
it
may
now
seem
.
It
was
not
for
nothing
that
Christ
felt
so
much
sorrow
and
pain
,
as
thou
shalt
know
to
thy
everlasting
woe
,
if
thou
pluck
the
heavy
judgements
of
God
on
thy
own
head
,
by
sleighting
him
who
would
have
kept
them
from
off
thee
.
Assure
thy self
,
poor
sinner
,
as
bold
and
confident
as
now
thou
art
,
thou
wilt
never
be
able
to
contest
with
that
wrath
,
which
exercised
even
the
strength
of
Christ
to
bear
it
;
thou
art
never
like
to
go
away
lightly
with
that
which
he
felt
so
heavy
.
For
shame
at
length
leave
thy
foolish
plea
,
that
God
will
be
more
mercifull
than
to
torment
his
creatures
:
for
hast
thou
not
seen
how
he
bruised
his
own
Son
,
who
never
offended
him
,
how
he
bruised
him
,
I
say
,
for
our
iniquities
,
and
will
he
then
spare
thee
,
who
in
thy
own
person
hast
been
a
most
stubborn
,
hard-hearted
rebel
,
and
hast
cast
away
with
loathing
the
mercies
that
were
again
and
again
even
prest
upon
thee
?
Thou
hast
no
reason
for
such
fond
expectations
.
What
?
wilt
thou
tell
Christ
at
Judgement
,
that
thou
didst
not
believe
that
ever
God
would
be
so
severe
,
as
to
punish
thee
so
dreadfully
and
everlastingly
as
his
Word
threatned
?
and
that
therefore
thou
took'st
somewhat
more
liberty
in
thy
life
than
he
allowed
thee
?
Darest
thou
come
with
such
a
plea
as
this
?
But
if
thou
should'st
,
what
wilt
thou
answer
to
Christ
;
when
he
shall
lay
open
,
what
he
underwent
for
thy
sake
,
and
how
thou
madest
light
of
his
love
?
will
not
this
soon
silence
thee
?
If
he
ask
thee
whether
thou
hadst
not
evidence
and
proof
enough
of
the
evil
and
danger
that
was
in
sin
,
by
his
suffering
so
much
for
others
transgressions
,
wilt
thou
have
any
pretence
left
to
justifie
thy self
?
I
may
perhaps
urge
this
consideration
,
but
I
mention
it
now
as
offered
to
us
by
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
which
doe
most
plainly
declare
,
that
dolefull
are
the
miseries
prepared
for
those
who
get
no
good
by
him
,
but
die
in
their
sins
:
which
may
bring
all
that
are
not
in
love
with
damnation
,
out
of
love
with
that
sin
which
will
at
length
plunge
them
into
it
.
And
thus
you
see
how
many
motives
to
true
Repentance
are
afforded
us
from
the
serious
meditation
on
the
Cross
and
Passion
of
Christ
:
as
this
discovers
to
us
the
hainous
nature
of
sin
;
and
as
there
is
such
mercy
and
love
hereby
reveal'd
,
as
may
work
upon
,
and
reclaim
all
that
are
ingenuous
,
gratefull
,
or
wise
for
themselves
;
and
as
this
makes
sin
more
monstrously
vile
which
shall
be
committed
against
such
mercy
;
and
as
it
shews
that
all
men
living
in
sin
,
dying
out
of
Christ
,
are
like
to
undergo
unsufferable
torments
for
their
obstinacy
.
And
thus
I
have
finisht
the
second
qualification
which
is
necessary
to
all
worthy
Commucants
,
to
wit
,
True
Repentance
,
an
unfeigned
sorrow
for
,
a
detestation
of
,
and
a
turning
from
all
wilfull
sin
in
heart
and
life
.
CHAP.
IV.
III.
A
right
remembring
the
great
end
of
the
Death
of
Christ
to
Redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
and
sanctifie
us
.
Of
Faith
and
Covenanting
with
Christ
.
IT
must
needs
be
,
that
if
we
rightly
Remember
the
Death
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
,
we
must
then
Remember
to
what
end
and
purpose
this
was
:
and
this
we
shall
plainly
find
in
Scripture
to
be
,
that
he
might
Redeem
man
from
that
sinfull
miserable
state
he
was
faln
into
,
and
restore
him
to
a
state
of
holinesse
and
happinesse
in
the
enjoyment
of
God
from
whom
he
was
faln
.
So
1
Pet.
3.18
.
For
Christ
also
hath
once
suffered
for
sins
,
the
just
for
the
unjust
,
that
he
might
bring
us
to
God
.
Ephes.
2.16
,
17
,
18.
Heb.
7.25
.
And
this
is
the
meaning
of
all
those
places
which
speak
of
the
Redemption
we
have
obtain'd
by
Christ
,
if
we
take
it
in
its
largest
signification
.
And
to
this
purpose
he
offers
himself
to
men
to
be
their
Redeemer
,
to
conferre
upon
them
the
pardon
of
their
sin
,
and
give
them
victory
over
all
their
corruptions
,
and
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
and
to
lead
them
by
his
Spirit
through
this
dangerous
world
,
till
he
shall
bring
them
with
triumph
into
the
kingdome
of
the
Father
.
Now
hence
it
follows
,
that
no
man
can
Remember
Christ
as
he
ought
,
who
will
not
receive
him
to
these
ends
and
purposes
for
which
he
offers
himself
,
which
is
our
believing
in
him
.
For
is
he
a
fit
man
to
celebrate
Christs
Remembrance
who
hath
no
love
for
him
,
nor
any
liking
to
his
undertaking
,
nor
will
be
perswaded
to
comply
therewith
?
And
such
are
all
they
who
reject
him
and
the
tenders
of
his
mercy
,
except
they
might
have
them
in
their
own
way
,
and
that
doe
flatly
contradict
his
design
in
becoming
our
Mediatour
by
continuing
still
in
their
naturall
corrupt
estate
,
alienated
from
God
,
and
liable
to
his
wrath
:
that
is
,
who
are
unbelievers
.
So
that
here
I
mean
no
more
than
,
That
without
Faith
in
Christ
we
cannot
rightly
Remember
him
,
without
we
so
believe
that
he
is
the
onely
Saviour
of
mankind
,
that
we
resolve
he
,
and
none
but
he
,
shall
be
our
Saviour
in
the
way
that
he
himself
thinks
fit
.
But
to
make
it
yet
plainer
,
how
unfit
all
such
rejecters
of
Christ
are
to
come
to
this
holy
Supper
,
consider
that
our
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
is
appointed
to
be
on
our
part
,
as
a
token
and
sign
of
our
making
and
renewing
our
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
in
which
if
we
be
sincere
,
then
it
is
a
seal
on
Gods
part
,
of
his
being
in
Covenant
with
us
;
a
confi●mation
of
our
belief
,
that
he
will
be
our
God
,
and
fulfill
all
his
promises
to
us
;
and
herein
he
gives
us
an
earnest
and
pledge
of
the
future
blessings
which
we
shall
receive
from
him
through
his
Son
,
as
I
shall
shew
under
the
next
Head
.
Does
it
not
then
hence
appear
,
that
all
those
who
will
not
be
held
in
any
such
Covenant
,
are
most
unfit
persons
to
come
to
this
Sacrament
;
the
very
design
of
our
coming
to
which
,
is
to
shew
that
we
are
a
people
in
Covenant
with
God
:
and
by
this
solemn
action
,
taking
and
eating
the
Bread
,
and
drinking
the
Wine
,
we
are
to
testifie
that
we
are
so
,
and
doe
hereby
bind
our selves
so
to
remain
.
What
would
this
be
,
but
with
much
formality
to
mock
that
God
who
will
not
be
mocked
,
and
even
to
run
upon
our
own
damnation
,
provoking
the
Lord
to
destroy
those
,
who
so
impudently
take
his
name
in
vain
.
By
this
practice
men
are
guilty
of
a
down-right
lye
,
yea
,
of
grossest
perjury
:
for
Christ
in
effect
sai●h
,
All
you
,
and
you
onely
that
take
me
for
your
Lord
and
Saviour
,
come
and
partake
of
this
Feast
which
I
have
appointed
in
remembrance
of
the
Redemption
I
have
wrought
for
you
,
and
yet
multitudes
who
will
not
take
him
for
their
Lord
to
rule
over
them
,
nor
will
be
saved
from
their
sins
by
him
,
thrust
in
and
partake
of
this
Supper
.
This
is
just
,
as
if
a
General
of
an
Army
,
having
a
mind
to
single
out
some
of
his
Souldiers
for
some
design
,
should
say
,
All
you
that
are
willing
to
go
along
with
me
,
hold
up
your
hands
,
and
yet
many
should
hold
up
their
hands
who
refuse
to
go
:
what
would
this
be
but
to
befool
themselves
and
abuse
their
Leader
?
Or
,
as
if
at
the
first
appointment
of
the
Passeover
it
had
been
commanded
that
they
,
and
they
only
should
eat
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
who
would
go
out
of
Aegypt
into
Canaan
under
the
conduct
of
Moses
:
and
yet
many
of
the
Israelites
should
prepare
and
eat
it
,
either
because
they
were
hungry
,
or
because
they
would
do
as
the
rest
did
,
without
ever
thinking
what
was
the
meaning
of
this
action
,
or
what
they
hereby
engag'd
themselves
to
,
being
resolv'd
still
to
continue
in
Egypt
,
neither
caring
for
Moses
,
nor
the
Canaan
which
he
should
lead
them
to
.
Thus
when
Christ
commands
,
that
all
those
who
will
depart
out
of
the
Egyptian
bondage
they
are
in
to
sin
and
Satan
,
and
be
guided
by
him
through
the
wilderness
of
this
World
till
they
come
to
the
heavenly
Canaan
,
that
they
should
appear
at
a
Feast
which
he
hath
made
on
purpose
to
entertain
them
,
there
throng
in
others
to
this
Table
who
have
no
right
to
eat
thereat
,
as
having
no
resolutions
to
leave
their
sin
,
and
thus
to
follow
Christ
,
who
would
lead
them
to
glory
.
These
are
the
men
that
are
found
without
their
wedding
garment
,
whom
the
Master
of
the
Feast
will
draw
out
from
amongst
the
rest
,
and
dispose
of
them
to
a
place
and
company
more
suitable
for
them
,
as
you
may
read
,
Mat.
22.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
So
that
I
hope
you
see
that
its
a
most
unsuitable
and
unlawfull
thing
for
any
man
to
addresse
himself
to
this
Ordinance
,
who
is
not
heartily
in
Covenant
with
God
,
since
herein
he
professeth
himself
to
be
so
,
and
therefore
if
he
be
not
,
he
will
be
found
a
lyar
both
to
God
and
Man
.
But
since
this
is
made
by
some
the
very
nature
and
design
of
the
Lord's
Supper
to
be
a
Foederal
rite
,
or
an
action
testifying
and
confirming
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
man
,
as
in
the
Eastern
and
other
Countries
they
were
wont
to
ratifie
their
Leagues
by
feasting
together
,
and
as
they
who
eat
of
the
sacrifices
offered
to
Devils
,
therereby
had
fellowship
with
Devils
,
as
the
Jews
by
eating
of
their
sacrifices
held
communion
with
,
and
profest
subjection
to
God
,
as
you
may
see
them
paralleld
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
since
I
say
,
this
is
on
mans
part
a
sign
of
his
being
in
covenant
with
God
;
I
shall
somewhat
fuller
explain
what
this
Covenant
is
,
that
you
may
understand
whether
you
are
cordially
entred
thereinto
,
and
are
willing
to
continue
in
it
,
that
so
you
may
know
whether
you
are
like
to
be
entertained
as
worthy
guests
at
the
Lords
Table
,
which
is
proper
to
his
Covenant-people
.
In
a
word
then
,
the
Covenant
which
wee
renew
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
is
the
very
same
with
that
you
were
entred
into
in
Baptism
,
when
you
were
baptiz'd
in
the
Name
of
,
and
thereby
engaged
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
;
and
therefore
to
those
duties
which
wee
owe
to
God
in
the
several
relations
wherein
he
stands
to
us
,
which
are
denoted
by
the
Persons
of
the
sacred
Trinity
:
That
is
,
we
are
hereby
oblig'd
to
acknowledge
God
the
Father
to
be
our
Creator
and
Preserver
,
and
therefore
to
behave
our selves
as
his
creatures
ought
,
submitting
our selves
to
his
Commands
and
Providences
,
and
placing
our
happiness
in
pleasing
him
and
enjoying
his
love
;
God
the
Son
made
man
,
that
is
Jesus
Christ
,
we
are
hereby
bound
to
take
for
our
onely
Saviour
,
through
whom
alone
we
hope
for
the
pardon
of
our
offences
,
and
for
ability
to
serve
and
please
God
,
and
for
acceptance
and
happinesse
with
him
;
And
God
the
Holy
Ghost
wee
promise
to
take
for
our
Sanctifier
;
to
have
our
souls
by
him
renewed
after
the
Image
of
God
,
and
those
graces
given
into
us
which
were
purchast
for
us
by
Christ
,
and
the
evidences
of
Gods
love
,
and
of
our
title
to
the
future
blessedness
to
bee
clear'd
up
,
and
assur'd
to
our
consciences
;
the
Holy
Word
also
which
he
inspir'd
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
to
write
,
wee
are
hereby
engag'd
to
take
for
the
Rule
of
our
faith
and
life
.
And
this
is
your
entring
in●o
Covenant
with
,
and
being
consecrated
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
:
which
doth
necessarily
suppose
and
include
our
renouncing
the
flesh
,
the
world
,
and
the
Devil
,
which
is
in
effect
the
same
with
Repentance
for
sin
,
which
I
spoke
to
largely
under
the
last
Head
:
For
he
who
is
truly
humbled
for
and
resolved
to
forsake
sin
,
doth
hereby
renounce
his
flesh
which
is
pleas'd
with
sin
,
and
will
not
make
carnal
self
his
chief
end
,
and
he
also
renounceth
the
world
which
is
the
fuell
and
food
of
his
lusts
,
all
that
wherewith
the
carnal
part
is
gratified
as
matters
of
pleasure
,
profit
,
honour
,
and
the
like
,
not
regarding
them
as
means
to
his
happiness
;
and
he
renounceth
the
Devil
,
who
,
by
temptations
drawn
from
these
wordly
things
,
would
entice
him
to
sin
,
and
that
wicked
nature
also
which
does
the
office
of
a
Tempter
within
him
.
All
you
then
who
have
been
baptiz'd
into
the
Christian
Faith
,
are
thereby
bound
to
take
God
for
your
Supream
Governor
and
chief
Happiness
,
and
Jesus
Christ
for
your
Mediatour
and
way
to
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
for
your
Sanctifier
and
Guide
.
And
since
you
were
Infants
when
you
thus
were
first
dedicated
to
God
,
it
behooves
you
that
are
now
come
to
the
use
of
reason
,
and
are
resolv'd
by
the
grace
of
God
to
be
stedfast
in
this
holy
Covenant
,
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
and
there
professe
these
resolutions
,
and
by
the
receiving
of
this
Sacrament
in
the
presence
of
the
heart-searching
God
,
and
all
your
fellow-Christians
,
to
renew
your
engagement
that
you
will
take
God
for
your
God
,
and
that
you
will
be
his
people
.
Since
then
it
is
so
plain
that
they
,
and
they
only
are
worthy
Communicants
,
who
have
in
heart
made
this
covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
which
they
are
to
profess
,
solemnize
and
confirm
,
by
eating
and
drinking
the
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
;
it
remains
that
all
,
who
would
not
venture
upon
damnation
by
doing
this
unworthily
,
ought
to
enter
into
a
faithful
examination
of
themselves
,
whether
indeed
this
be
their
condition
and
frame
of
heart
,
or
not
.
And
let
me
beseech
thee
,
Reader
,
faithfully
to
set
upon
this
Work
,
as
a
businesse
of
the
greatest
concernment
that
ever
thou
hadst
to
do
in
thy
life
,
namely
,
to
see
that
thou
art
sincerely
in
covenant
with
God
through
his
Son
;
for
this
is
the
very
heart
and
substance
of
Religion
,
the
sum
of
all
Christianity
,
and
that
upon
which
thy
everlasting
happiness
wholly
depends
;
Know
but
this
once
,
and
thou
maiest
know
that
Heaven
will
be
thy
portion
shouldst
thou
dye
at
this
hour
.
And
here
that
I
may
do
what
in
me
lies
to
help
thee
to
the
true
knowledge
of
thy self
,
let
me
first
advise
thee
to
look
carefully
into
thy
own
heart
,
for
that
's
thy
surest
way
,
if
thou
art
but
well
acquainted
with
the
workings
thereof
,
and
wilt
deal
impartially
.
And
in
this
searching
into
the
state
and
temper
of
thy
Soul
,
I
would
wish
thee
to
put
these
questions
to
thy self
which
I
shall
ask
thee
,
and
to
give
in
a
true
answer
.
I
demand
of
thee
then
,
what
is
that
great
good
on
which
thou
hast
plac't
thy
highest
love
?
the
obtaining
of
which
thou
hast
made
the
great
business
of
thy
life
,
and
which
if
thou
couldst
but
attain
to
,
thou
believest
thou
shouldst
be
satisfied
and
made
perfectly
happy
?
Canst
thou
say
,
and
that
truly
,
that
God
hath
the
upmost
place
in
thy
heart
,
that
his
Authority
swaies
thee
most
,
and
that
,
for
the
main
,
all
things
that
concern
thee
are
regarded
but
in
order
to
him
?
Dost
thou
make
it
thy
principal
study
and
trade
to
please
him
?
And
dost
thou
count
of
nothing
as
fit
to
make
thee
a
portion
but
his
everlasting
love
?
If
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
then
thou
maist
safely
conclude
that
indeed
thou
hast
made
God
thy
chief
end
.
But
enquire
diligently
whether
it
be
not
quite
otherwise
,
and
whether
thou
hast
not
set
up
thy
self
in
a
distinction
from
God
,
becoming
thy
own
Idol
?
Art
thou
not
possest
with
high
thoughts
of
thy
self
?
loving
and
admiring
thy
self
separate
from
him
who
gave
thee
thy
being
?
It
s
true
,
the
man
who
is
most
heartily
devoted
to
God
hath
the
greatest
love
and
veneration
of
himself
,
but
it
is
as
he
is
Gods
creature
;
and
it
is
his
soul
which
hath
his
highest
esteem
;
and
he
seeks
his
happinesse
by
subjecting
himself
to
God
,
and
therefore
preferres
,
adores
and
admires
God
infinitely
above
himself
,
regarding
himself
in
and
for
God
,
accounting
it
the
end
of
his
being
to
serve
his
Makers
will
,
&
desiring
no
other
felicity
,
than
the
feeling
of
that
love
of
God
which
he
manifests
to
all
such
humble
obedient
ones
.
But
the
carnall
man
,
though
he
may
have
some
reverence
for
God
;
and
may
yield
him
some
tribute
of
service
,
some
prayers
,
some
praises
,
and
some
subjection
,
yet
all
this
is
but
in
order
to
his
carnal
self
,
for
the
procuring
for
it
,
such
things
as
cannot
be
had
without
God
;
so
that
God
is
regarded
but
as
a
means
to
Self
,
and
with
a
respect
hereto
is
all
his
service
of
God
,
for
the
manner
and
measures
of
it
,
fram'd
and
limited
.
Thus
may
the
covetous
man
,
whose
chief
end
is
to
enrich
himself
,
pray
to
God
for
riches
,
praise
him
for
riches
,
be
so
far
just
and
charitable
as
he
thinks
may
forward
his
thriving
;
yea
he
may
be
in
all
things
so
far
religious
as
hinders
not
his
chief
end
,
but
let
this
once
come
in
competition
with
any
duty
to
God
,
so
that
by
serving
him
he
should
impoverish
himself
,
you
shall
soon
perceive
what
is
his
God
,
and
what
rules
him
most
,
as
you
have
an
example
in
the
young
man
that
came
to
Christ
,
Mat.
19.21
,
22.
wherefore
examine
,
I
say
,
whether
thou
art
not
a
lover
of
thy
self
more
than
God
.
Does
not
thy
own
will
and
fancy
ordinarily
guide
thee
in
thy
actions
and
affairs
?
and
is
not
that
course
taken
which
most
conduceth
to
the
interest
of
thy
flesh
?
should'st
thou
not
then
account
thy self
well
enough
provided
for
,
if
thou
wast
but
compleatly
furnisht
with
all
that
in
the
world
,
which
tends
to
the
accomplishing
and
gratifying
of
man
as
he
is
an
inhabitant
of
the
earth
?
And
is
not
thy
labour
most
for
,
thy
desire
after
,
thy
delight
in
such
things
as
tend
to
the
pleasing
and
advancing
thy self
in
the
world
?
Hast
thou
not
been
most
taken
up
in
making
provisions
for
thy
flesh
,
thinking
with
thy self
,
that
to
be
happy
,
was
to
live
a
merry
life
,
and
take
thy
ease
and
pleasure
;
or
else
to
get
more
money
than
thy
neighbours
,
and
to
have
more
respect
and
esteem
,
that
wherever
thou
goest
thou
maist
be
praised
and
admired
?
Hast
thou
not
taken
those
for
the
happiest
men
that
have
the
greatest
share
of
these
things
?
and
hast
thou
not
therefore
envied
them
?
and
hated
them
if
they
have
stood
in
thy
way
and
kept
thee
from
the
like
?
Reader
,
what
saith
thy
conscience
to
this
?
Doe
but
hearken
and
it
will
speak
plain
,
and
tell
the
truth
.
Sure
thou
canst
not
but
know
what
thou
makest
the
great
end
of
thy
life
,
what
it
is
for
that
thou
desirest
to
stay
in
the
world
;
what
thou
risest
for
every
morning
,
and
for
what
thou
goest
into
this
company
and
that
,
and
takest
all
thy
journeys
,
and
wholly
employest
thy
hands
and
head
.
All
this
is
either
for
God
or
for
carnall
Self
principally
:
for
there
cannot
be
two
chief
ends
.
And
if
thou
art
one
that
livest
to
,
and
idolizest
thy self
,
for
shame
take
not
on
thee
to
love
God
above
all
as
thou
usest
to
doe
:
for
indeed
thou
dost
not
truly
and
properly
take
him
to
be
God
,
nor
thy
God
.
Again
,
let
me
ask
thee
,
hast
thou
ever
found
in
thy
soul
powerfull
and
prevalent
convictions
,
that
thou
hast
no
way
to
attain
true
happinesse
,
nor
to
escape
misery
but
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
And
hast
thou
thereupon
heartily
consented
to
his
offers
,
and
to
the
conditions
he
hath
appointed
for
the
saving
of
thy
soul
,
being
willing
to
be
taught
and
govern'd
by
him
,
onely
hoping
for
pardon
of
sin
,
grace
and
glory
,
to
be
given
to
thee
by
God
through
him
,
and
for
his
sake
?
Put
the
question
to
thy
own
heart
,
didst
thou
ever
yet
see
an
absolute
necessity
of
Christ
,
so
that
thou
took'st
thy self
for
an
undone
creature
without
him
?
And
hath
thy
soul
been
kindly
and
thankfully
affected
with
this
amazing
mystery
of
love
,
that
God
hath
shown
to
poor
helplesse
sinners
through
his
Son
?
Hath
it
warmed
and
rejoyced
thy
heart
to
consider
it
?
Thus
in
some
good
measure
will
it
be
with
thee
,
if
thou
art
a
true
believer
in
Christ
.
And
this
depends
upon
the
former
:
for
if
thou
hast
taken
the
everlasting
enjoyment
of
God
for
thy
chief
happinesse
,
thou
wilt
then
be
ready
to
comply
with
that
way
which
leads
to
this
end
:
and
that
's
onely
shew'd
to
us
in
and
by
Christ
,
who
is
himself
the
way
to
the
Father
,
and
none
can
come
to
God
but
by
him
.
And
when
thou
art
once
thoroughly
perswaded
of
this
,
thou
canst
not
but
willingly
resign
thy self
to
him
,
consenting
to
be
sav'd
by
him
on
what
terms
,
and
in
what
way
he
shall
appoint
and
prescribe
to
thee
:
and
this
firm
and
prevalent
consent
of
thy
soul
is
true
and
saving
faith
,
to
which
the
pardon
of
sins
and
everlasting
life
is
promised
.
This
is
coming
to
Christ
,
receiving
him
;
and
severall
other
way
it
's
exprest
in
Scripture
,
but
most
commonly
call'd
our
believing
in
him
,
which
includes
in
it
,
our
trusting
to
him
for
all
mercy
,
our
hearkning
to
his
teachings
,
and
our
resolution
sincerely
to
obey
his
commands
,
and
imitate
his
example
.
Examine
thy self
well
then
,
whether
thou
hast
such
a
sound
faith
wrought
in
thee
or
not
.
Hast
thou
not
rather
contented
thy self
with
a
sluggish
,
unfruitfull
belief
,
that
Christ
is
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
without
ever
minding
thy
own
particular
need
which
thou
stand'st
in
of
him
?
nor
ever
making
enquiry
what
he
would
have
thee
doe
to
be
saved
?
Have
not
thy
eyes
been
so
far
blinded
,
that
thou
never
yet
saw'st
so
much
evil
in
sin
as
should
make
thee
look
out
for
a
deliverer
,
and
prize
him
who
hath
done
so
much
to
redeem
thee
?
but
canst
make
shift
well
enough
to
live
without
Christ
,
so
thou
canst
but
get
those
things
which
thou
now
takest
to
be
more
usefull
for
thee
,
in
order
to
thy
happinesse
.
Thus
will
it
be
with
thee
if
thou
hast
set
thy
heart
upon
the
pleasing
,
and
advancing
of
thy
carnall
self
;
thou
art
not
then
like
to
see
any
great
need
of
Christ
,
or
any
excellency
in
him
that
should
make
him
desirable
:
for
he
came
not
into
the
world
to
help
carnall
wretches
to
the
enjoyment
of
their
idols
,
but
to
turn
their
hearts
off
them
,
to
the
living
and
true
God
.
And
therefore
as
they
who
have
chose
this
God
for
their
portion
,
doe
make
it
their
great
work
to
get
an
interest
in
Christ
the
Mediatour
,
and
doe
live
upon
,
and
make
use
of
him
to
bring
them
to
their
portion
,
so
they
that
have
made
the
pleasing
of
their
flesh
with
any
worldly
thing
their
ultimate
end
,
they
are
diligent
in
the
using
of
all
means
that
may
help
on
this
their
base
end
.
The
voluptuous
,
bruitish
sinners
hunt
after
sensuall
pleasures
in
their
meat
and
drink
,
wantonnesse
,
sloth
,
excessive
sports
,
and
merry
joviall
company
.
The
covetous
man
who
hath
a
greedy
insatiable
fancy
to
gratifie
,
wholly
spends
himself
in
treasuring
up
wealth
,
and
he
tasts
sweetnesse
in
nothing
but
his
gains
.
His
Bonds
and
Bills
,
and
Leases
are
better
things
to
him
than
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
and
his
Houses
,
and
Lands
,
and
Money
,
more
precious
than
the
Blood
of
Christ
.
And
so
the
proud
and
ambitious
that
would
fain
have
much
esteem
and
honour
in
the
world
,
(
which
is
the
most
naturall
vice
to
almost
every
man
)
they
pursue
their
design
by
labouring
to
get
into
high
places
,
to
make
great
men
their
friends
;
recommending
themselves
to
the
world
,
by
their
sumptuous
Houses
,
great
Retinues
,
rich
Cloathes
,
gentile
deportment
,
and
the
like
braveries
;
others
by
their
strength
,
beauty
,
wit
,
learning
,
and
the
like
accomplishments
of
body
or
mind
.
Thus
you
see
,
according
to
the
nature
of
mens
happinesse
,
they
make
use
of
means
to
reach
it
.
Search
well
therefore
,
whether
some
of
these
or
the
like
empty
trifles
have
not
been
more
set
by
,
and
laboured
for
,
than
●h●ist
himself
.
If
so
,
never
say
thou
takest
him
for
thy
M●diatour
:
for
it
is
apparent
,
thou
dost
not
make
him
so
.
No
,
but
those
things
are
indeed
thy
Mediatours
,
which
thou
makest
use
of
to
accomplish
thy
selfish
dedesigns
.
And
hereby
thou
dost
in
effect
as
much
reject
and
vilifie
Christ
,
as
if
thou
didst
revolt
from
him
,
and
take
Mah●met
f●r
thy
Saviour
.
Oh
beware
of
deceiving
thy self
in
this
point
,
which
is
so
easie
,
so
common
and
dangerous
:
to
talk
of
trusting
and
relying
on
Christ
,
whi●st
the
heart
relies
most
upon
some
outward
enjoyment
to
bring
it
to
the
happinesse
it
seeks
for
:
and
the
most
they
look
for
from
Christ
,
is
,
to
have
him
keep
them
from
Hell
,
after
they
have
been
all
their
days
gratifying
their
lusts
,
and
serving
the
Devil
,
but
they
never
think
of
improving
him
as
a
Mediatour
betwixt
God
and
their
souls
,
expecting
all
their
mercies
of
this
life
and
the
next
,
to
come
by
him
;
and
by
him
offering
up
all
their
services
to
God
.
Wherefore
I
beseech
you
to
remember
,
that
nothing
will
prove
you
sincerely
in
Covenant
with
Christ
,
as
one
of
his
living
members
,
but
a
thorow
,
stedfast
willingnesse
to
be
brought
to
happinesse
by
him
in
his
own
way
,
and
let
it
be
your
care
to
examine
whether
you
are
thus
heartily
willing
.
And
then
lastly
,
hast
thou
submitted
thy
soul
to
the
powerfull
workings
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
to
renew
and
regenerate
thee
?
Hast
thou
faithfully
rendred
up
thy self
to
him
,
to
be
transformed
into
the
divine
likenesse
,
to
have
thy
corruptions
purged
away
,
and
all
saving
graces
implanted
in
thee
?
It
is
the
office
of
the
Holy
Ghost
to
carry
on
Christs
interest
in
the
souls
of
men
,
to
fulfill
all
the
pleasure
of
his
goodnesse
,
and
the
work
of
faith
with
power
,
to
bring
them
to
the
Father
by
the
Son
.
No
man
can
cry
Abba
Father
,
and
be
fill'd
with
a
child-like
disposition
and
nature
,
but
he
who
hath
received
this
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
and
no
man
can
call
Jesus
Lord
,
and
be
heartily
subject
to
him
,
but
by
the
help
of
this
almighty
Spirit
.
He
shews
men
the
vanity
of
the
Creature
,
and
the
goodnesse
,
the
fulnesse
,
and
all
sufficiency
of
God
,
and
enables
the
heart
firmly
to
cleave
to
him
;
He
convinces
men
of
sin
,
and
shews
them
the
odiousnesse
and
danger
of
it
,
and
discovers
to
them
a
Saviour
,
by
whom
they
may
be
Redeemed
from
all
their
iniquities
,
from
the
dominion
,
and
from
the
condemnation
of
sin
:
and
he
begets
in
the
soul
a
saving
faith
,
making
men
not
onely
willing
but
earnestly
desirous
to
accept
of
Christ
to
both
these
ends
.
Reflect
upon
thy self
then
,
whether
thou
hast
experienc'd
any
such
workings
in
thy
soul
or
not
,
whether
thou
art
changed
by
this
divine
power
into
a
new
and
heavenly
nature
,
and
art
hereby
become
a
new
creature
,
as
all
in
Christ
are
,
old
things
being
done
away
.
Hast
thou
ever
found
the
vigorous
and
warm
movings
of
this
holy
Spirit
upon
thy
heart
,
conveying
light
and
life
to
thy
dark
soul
,
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
?
Hast
thou
carefully
cherisht
these
motions
,
and
complied
with
this
sanctifying
work
,
which
spread●
it self
through
the
whole
man
?
And
art
thou
willing
to
be
governed
by
him
,
to
hearken
to
his
voyce
within
thee
,
and
to
that
word
which
was
inspired
by
him
to
be
a
lamp
to
thy
feet
?
If
these
things
be
so
,
then
indeed
thou
hast
performed
the
engagement
that
was
laid
upon
thee
,
by
being
baptized
into
the
name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
call
thy self
to
account
,
whether
it
hath
not
been
quite
otherwise
with
thee
.
Dost
thou
not
still
remain
in
the
carnall
selfish
state
,
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
through
a
blind
mind
,
and
a
wicked
stubborn
will
,
being
still
at
enmity
with
him
?
Hast
thou
not
quenched
the
Spirit
,
and
stifled
convictions
,
and
resisted
his
operations
upon
thy
soul
?
Art
thou
not
rather
guided
by
the
seducing
spirit
and
thy
own
unmortified
lusts
?
Doe
not
these
still
remain
in
strength
and
power
,
so
that
whatever
they
draw
thee
to
,
must
be
done
,
let
the
Word
and
Conscience
say
what
they
will
?
If
it
be
thus
,
never
boast
of
having
God
to
be
thy
Maker
,
nor
Christ
thy
Redeemer
:
for
if
thou
art
not
sanctified
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
God
will
never
own
thee
for
his
,
who
accepts
of
none
but
an
holy
people
.
Thus
by
looking
carefully
into
your
hearts
,
you
may
discern
whether
you
are
truly
in
covenant
with
God
or
not
.
And
if
this
seem
any
matter
of
difficulty
,
to
know
what
your
hearts
are
:
or
rather
,
least
you
should
pretend
your
hearts
are
thus
right
when
it
is
no
such
thing
,
I
shall
give
one
instance
more
whereby
you
may
know
how
you
stand
related
to
God
,
and
that
is
by
the
consideration
of
your
lives
and
conversations
:
for
,
if
you
are
sincerely
devoted
to
God
in
your
hearts
,
then
you
must
needs
shew
it
in
the
holinesse
of
your
lives
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
keeping
of
that
Covenant
which
is
made
betw●xt
God
and
the
soul.
If
you
do
indeed
f●llow
after
holinesse
,
it
's
a
sign
you
account
it
your
chief
happiness
to
see
God
.
If
you
are
patient
and
unwearied
in
well-doing
,
it
's
a
sign
you
seek
for
honour
and
glory
with
God
.
And
if
you
keep
the
Commandments
of
Christ
endeavouring
to
walk
as
he
walk't
,
it
's
manifest
that
you
love
him
and
believe
in
him
.
If
you
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
hereby
you
and
all
men
may
know
that
you
are
Christs
Disciples
,
that
you
are
living
branches
of
him
,
the
true
Vine
;
then
have
you
received
Christ
if
you
walk
in
him
.
And
if
you
shew
forth
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
in
your
lives
,
it
's
a
sure
token
that
his
graces
are
sown
in
your
hearts
.
If
you
are
led
by
and
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
then
indeed
the
Spirit
is
with
and
in
you
,
and
you
live
in
him
,
Gal.
5.25
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
it
's
as
certain
thou
art
a
stranger
and
Aliene
from
this
Covenant
I
have
be●ore
described
,
if
thou
be
one
that
servest
the
Devil
rather
than
the
true
God
.
Make
what
profession
thou
wilt
to
love
God
and
believe
in
Christ
,
if
thou
allowest
thy self
in
any
one
known
sin
,
all
thy
great
pretences
will
at
length
come
to
nothing
.
What
,
doth
that
man
love
the
Lord
,
who
doth
not
hate
evil
?
Nay
,
who
delights
in
that
which
the
Lord
abhorrs
,
and
wherewith
he
is
griev'd
and
provokt
to
fury
?
Doth
hee
take
Christ
for
his
Lord
who
will
not
be
obedient
to
him
?
Doth
he
take
him
for
his
Physitian
who
would
not
be
heal'd
,
but
had
rather
keep
his
diseases
?
Beware
as
thou
lovest
thy
soul
of
that
dangerous
mistake
,
that
thy
belief
in
Christ
may
serve
turn
well
enough
for
thy
salvation
without
an
holy
life
:
for
if
thou
leadst
not
an
holy
life
,
it
's
most
certain
thou
dost
not
truly
believe
in
Christ
.
For
it
is
not
enough
to
prove
thee
such
a
Believer
as
shall
be
saved
,
to
trust
in
Christs
merits
and
hope
God
will
be
mercifull
to
thee
for
his
sake
,
but
it
is
also
of
absolute
necessity
that
thou
believe
in
him
as
Prophet
,
and
King
,
and
accept
of
him
to
teach
and
govern
thee
,
if
ever
thou
hope
for
any
saving
benefit
by
him
:
and
therefore
thou
must
believe
his
Promises
and
threatnings
,
and
faithfully
endeavour
to
yield
an
universal
obedience
to
his
Commands
,
and
to
follow
his
footsteps
;
So
that
to
say
thou
hast
a
good
faith
in
Christ
whilst
thou
livest
an
ungodly
life
,
is
as
flat
a
contradiction
as
to
say
,
thou
art
faithfull
to
thy
Prince
whilst
thou
risest
up
in
arms
against
him
:
and
so
much
as
an
oath
of
Allegiance
and
fidelity
to
their
Soveraign
doth
tye
men
from
Rebellion
,
so
much
doth
saving
faith
bind
them
against
wicednesse
.
And
to
talk
of
keeping
thy
faith
firm
whilst
thou
livest
in
disobedience
to
thy
Lord
,
is
as
if
a
Wife
should
say
,
she
was
carefull
in
keeping
her
Marriage-covenant
whilst
she
liv'd
in
open
adultery
.
Thus
much
here
I
was
willing
to
speak
of
this
,
that
thou
maist
be
the
more
plainly
convinc't
,
that
if
thou
livest
in
or
lovest
any
sin
,
and
wilt
not
leave
it
,
though
Gods
Word
and
thy
own
conscience
condemn
thee
for
it
,
that
then
thou
art
not
sincerely
in
covenant
with
God
.
Wherefore
look
well
into
thy
life
,
consider
thy
ways
,
how
thou
behavest
thy self
towards
God
&
man
,
and
in
all
thy
carriage
in
the
World
.
Art
thou
not
a
wilfull
neglecter
of
thy
duty
to
thy
Maker
,
living
without
a
sense
or
acknowledgment
of
him
in
all
thy
wayes
,
not
so
much
as
once
in
a
day
,
or
perhaps
in
a
whole
week
setling
thy self
seriously
to
pray
to
him
in
thy
Family
or
Closer
,
nor
taking
any
pleasure
in
reading
his
word
,
or
in
thinking
and
speaking
of
him
to
thy
own
and
others
advantage
?
Dost
thou
profane
the
Lords
day
,
and
turn
thy
back
with
contempt
upon
the
Ordinances
of
God
?
Art
thou
not
us'd
to
swearing
,
cursing
,
and
taking
the
holy
Name
of
God
in
vain
in
thy
common
discourse
?
Or
,
art
thou
not
guilty
of
lying
,
cozenage
,
injustice
in
thy
trading
and
dealing
with
men
,
of
oppression
and
unmercifulnesse
to
the
poor
?
Dost
thou
not
live
in
envy
and
mallice
,
allowing
thy self
in
railing
,
back-biting
and
slandering
?
Or
,
dost
thou
not
riotously
abuse
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
eating
and
drinking
to
excess
,
unfitting
thy self
for
Gods
service
and
studying
only
to
please
thy
pallat
?
Dost
thou
not
pollute
thy
soul
with
wanton
thoughts
,
discourses
,
and
unclean
practices
?
Dost
thou
not
mis-spend
thy
time
in
idlenesse
and
vanity
,
carelesly
wasting
precious
hours
that
should
be
improv'd
for
Gods
honour
,
by
getting
or
doing
good
?
Dost
thou
not
give
way
to
thy
pride
in
thy
discourse
,
carriage
or
attire
,
lavishing
money
and
time
for
the
gratifying
of
this
base
lust
?
Put
such
questions
as
these
to
thy
soul
,
and
answer
them
impartially
and
truly
.
And
if
thou
livest
in
any
of
these
or
the
like
wilfull
sins
,
be
assur'd
thou
hast
been
false
to
the
Covenant
which
thou
wast
entred
to
in
Baptism
:
But
if
thy
conscience
can
truly
witnesse
for
thee
,
that
thou
hatest
every
false
way
,
hast
a
respect
to
all
Gods
Commandments
,
earnestly
desiring
and
diligently
endeavouring
in
all
thy
waies
to
approve
thy self
to
the
most
righteous
God
,
longing
after
nothing
more
than
that
thou
maist
walk
unblameably
before
him
,
then
thou
maist
safely
conclude
that
thou
art
one
of
Gods
Covenant-people
:
and
as
such
he
will
own
thee
,
and
to
thee
belong
the
priuiledges
and
benefits
of
the
Covenant
,
and
therefore
the
Seals
of
it
too
,
so
that
thou
hast
very
good
warrant
to
addresse
thy self
to
this
Sacrament
,
whereby
all
the
Promises
of
God
are
confirm'd
to
his
people
,
and
whereby
they
professe
the
hearty
rendring
up
of
themselves
to
him
.
By
this
time
I
hope
thou
seest
what
it
is
to
be
cordially
in
covenant
with
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
which
all
are
engaged
to
by
Baptism
,
and
which
Covenant
they
renew
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
namely
,
to
love
God
above
all
,
and
to
account
his
love
thy
chiefest
happiness
;
to
accept
of
Jesus
Christ
as
thy
only
Saviour
to
bring
thee
to
this
happinesse
;
and
to
be
willing
to
be
sanctified
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
led
by
him
in
the
waies
of
holinesse
.
Now
,
if
thou
findst
thy self
strange
to
all
this
,
and
didst
never
yet
feel
thy
soul
brought
under
the
bond
of
this
Covenant
:
my
next
work
is
to
perswade
thee
to
it
,
even
to
beseech
thee
deliberately
&
seriously
,
but
yet
speedily
,
to
make
a
firm
and
everlasting
Covenant
with
God
to
be
his
upon
his
own
terms
,
to
be
absolutely
devoted
to
him
in
heart
and
life
,
as
thou
wast
in
Baptism
.
Something
I
shall
say
to
prevail
with
thee
if
possible
for
the
performance
of
this
weighty
indispensable
Duty
.
But
by
the
way
take
notice
that
all
I
am
exhorting
thee
to
,
may
well
be
included
in
this
one
word
,
even
Believing
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
that
qualification
I
am
now
upon
,
discovering
the
necessity
of
it
in
all
Communicants
.
And
this
I
would
have
thee
to
observe
,
that
thou
maist
the
better
understand
what
I
mean
when
I
presse
thee
to
faith
in
Christ
,
as
making
it
all
one
with
the
Covenant
now
mentioned
:
For
,
as
I
have
before
intimated
,
He
that
truly
believes
in
Christ
receives
him
in
the
quality
and
office
of
a
Mediatiour
by
him
to
attain
to
that
happiness
which
he
offers
to
men
;
&
consents
to
be
brought
to
in
that
way
which
he
thinks
fit
to
direct
.
Now
the
happinesse
he
offers
is
the
enjoyment
of
God
in
glory
,
and
this
he
hath
procured
for
Believers
by
his
satisfaction
and
intercession
,
and
fits
them
for
it
by
his
Spirit
,
which
cures
all
their
distempers
,
and
raiseth
them
to
a
perfect
love
of
God
and
likenesse
to
him
,
and
so
makes
them
capable
of
full
communion
with
him
,
which
is
their
blessednesse
.
So
that
to
receive
Christ
as
he
offers
himself
to
us
(
which
is
our
faith
in
him
)
not
onely
signifies
our
dependance
on
his
merits
for
the
pardon
of
sin
,
but
also
includes
in
it
our
love
to
God
above
all
,
to
whom
we
hope
to
be
reconciled
and
brought
nigh
by
Christ
,
and
contains
in
it
our
resolution
to
submit
to
the
working
and
guidance
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
purifies
the
heart
,
&
enables
us
to
follow
after
holinesse
till
we
are
brought
to
the
sight
and
fruition
of
God
.
I
shall
attempt
to
make
it
as
plain
as
may
be
by
an
easie
comparison
.
Suppose
a
King
had
banisht
a
great
company
of
Subjects
for
rebelling
against
him
into
a
forreign
Countrey
,
where
they
stay
so
long
,
that
they
have
even
forgot
the
manners
and
language
of
their
own
Nation
,
&
are
become
wild
and
barbarous
like
the
people
they
converst
with
;
and
after
some
time
this
King
,
taking
pity
on
his
banish'd
Subjects
,
should
agree
with
his
onely
Son
,
that
if
he
would
venture
upon
the
hazards
and
troubles
of
so
long
a
journey
,
he
should
take
a
chief
Officer
along
with
him
,
and
go
to
these
rebels
,
with
proclamation
of
pardon
to
all
such
who
should
acknowledge
their
crime
,
and
were
willing
to
return
into
their
own
land
,
there
to
live
in
the
obedience
and
favour
of
their
Soveraign
;
and
in
order
hereto
would
come
to
this
Officer
to
be
taught
by
him
the
language
of
their
Countrey
,
and
how
to
behave
themselves
so
as
they
might
please
their
King
,
and
be
fit
to
be
in
his
presence
;
when
now
the
King's
Son
should
come
to
these
men
,
and
shew
them
his
Commission
,
and
perswade
them
to
be
ruled
by
him
,
who
is
come
so
tedious
and
dangerous
a
journey
to
free
them
from
the
miseries
of
banishment
,
proposing
the
terms
on
which
he
will
deliver
them
,
all
those
that
believe
he
speaks
true
,
and
hath
power
to
help
them
,
and
being
willing
to
be
delivered
upon
his
conditions
,
doe
put
their
trust
in
him
,
by
his
means
to
be
restored
to
the
favour
of
their
Prince
and
their
former
habitations
,
they
doe
by
this
very
action
manifest
their
love
to
their
native
Countrey
,
and
their
willingnesse
to
live
in
obedience
to
their
King
whom
they
had
displeased
:
and
doe
hereby
also
engage
to
accept
of
this
Officer
that
accompanies
the
Prince
,
to
teach
them
the
language
and
manners
of
the
Countrey
they
are
about
to
return
to
.
The
application
of
this
to
the
matter
in
hand
is
very
easie
:
for
in
the
same
manner
doth
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
our
acceptance
of
him
,
implie
our
love
to
God
,
and
desire
to
live
for
ever
in
his
favour
,
which
is
that
Christ
offers
us
,
and
by
his
death
hath
purchased
for
true
Believers
;
and
it
implies
also
our
willingnesse
to
be
sanctified
by
his
Spirit
,
that
we
may
be
made
meet
to
live
for
ever
in
the
love
of
God
.
Oh
hearken
then
and
give
ear
,
all
you
lost
sinners
,
(
somewhat
to
pursue
the
former
comparison
)
all
you
that
are
the
posterity
of
sinfull
Adam
,
who
by
his
transgression
banish'd
himself
out
of
Paradise
;
you
that
are
wandring
up
and
down
in
this
wildernesse
,
and
have
even
forgot
the
heavenly
Countrey
,
as
if
you
were
made
onely
to
be
inhabitants
of
this
lower
world
,
here
to
live
with
the
Beasts
a
miserable
life
for
a
while
,
and
hereafter
to
die
like
Beasts
that
perish
;
and
accordingly
make
it
your
onely
work
to
run
,
and
ride
,
to
labour
,
and
toil
for
such
things
as
are
needfull
for
this
present
life
,
without
regarding
that
which
is
to
come
:
whilst
you
are
thus
estranged
from
God
,
forgetfull
of
,
and
daily
running
farther
and
farther
from
him
,
behold
a
message
of
glad
tidings
,
and
great
joy
is
dispatch'd
to
you
from
heaven
.
The
great
God
that
made
you
,
takes
pity
on
you
,
and
is
even
grieved
to
see
what
a
misery
you
have
plunged
your selves
into
,
when
he
made
you
so
happy
.
He
is
by
no
means
pleased
,
that
such
noble
Creatures
,
lately
raised
out
of
nothing
for
such
glorious
ends
,
should
,
through
their
own
folly
,
and
the
subtlety
of
the
tempter
,
be
debased
into
such
a
wretched
,
sordid
slavery
.
Wherefore
,
in
pursuance
of
his
gracious
designs
for
your
recovery
,
and
to
shew
how
his
bowel●
yearn
over
you
,
he
hath
sent
his
own
Son
out
of
his
bosome
,
who
is
one
with
himself
,
to
take
our
nature
upon
him
,
and
to
become
one
with
us
,
that
he
might
be
every
way
fit
to
be
a
Mediatour
betwixt
God
and
us
;
that
he
might
teach
us
by
his
doctrine
,
encourage
us
by
his
example
,
and
make
attonement
for
us
by
his
death
.
Accordingly
all
this
is
done
,
the
Son
of
God
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
hath
abundantly
evidenced
his
Commission
from
the
Father
,
to
treat
with
lost
mankind
about
their
reconciliation
to
him
;
for
the
procuring
of
which
reconciliation
he
laid
down
his
life
,
and
being
risen
again
,
he
furnished
his
Ambassadors
with
authority
to
assure
all
,
that
life
was
given
to
the
world
,
and
this
life
was
in
the
Son
,
so
that
he
who
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
.
And
this
is
that
message
which
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
at
this
day
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
are
to
proclaim
to
the
sons
of
men
.
This
,
Sirs
,
is
the
joyfull
sound
that
is
now
in
your
ears
:
If
you
will
but
trust
your
souls
with
Christ
,
and
consent
that
his
Spirit
should
teach
you
the
language
of
Canaan
,
and
work
in
you
an
heavenly
nature
and
disposition
suitable
to
the
state
and
place
he
would
bring
you
to
,
then
shall
you
be
happy
with
God
for
ever
.
What
say
you
then
?
shall
Chri●●
be
your
Redeemer
,
to
bring
you
to
glory
upon
these
terms
or
not
?
What
have
you
to
object
against
him
?
Doe
you
think
he
does
not
mean
as
he
speaks
?
or
that
he
cannot
doe
what
he
promiseth
?
Dare
you
question
his
power
,
his
willingnesse
,
or
his
truth
?
If
you
will
not
believe
his
Word
,
yet
give
credit
to
his
Death
.
Does
not
that
tell
you
he
is
in
good
earnest
with
you
,
and
fully
bent
upon
the
Redemption
of
mankind
?
And
beside
the
miracles
wrought
by
,
and
upon
him
,
which
fully
witnesse
for
him
,
let
his
Resurrection
put
you
out
of
doubt
,
that
him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
to
this
Office
of
Mediatour
:
by
this
is
assurance
is
given
to
all
men
,
that
he
is
the
Judge
of
to
be
world
,
and
therefore
that
all
are
delivered
into
his
hands
,
to
save
or
condemn
as
he
shall
think
fit
:
and
he
hath
plainly
declared
,
that
to
those
who
receive
him
,
he
will
give
power
,
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
but
as
for
those
who
reject
him
,
upon
them
the
wrath
of
God
abides
for
ever
.
But
these
things
I
shall
branch
out
into
two
or
three
particular
considerations
,
to
perswade
you
,
if
it
may
be
,
to
accept
of
Christ
the
Prince
of
peace
,
who
comes
with
the
tender
of
peace
to
your
souls
:
to
accept
of
him
,
I
say
,
to
wash
you
in
his
Blood
,
and
sanctifie
you
by
his
Spirit
,
that
at
length
he
may
present
you
without
spot
or
blemish
into
the
presence
of
his
Father
.
CHAP.
V.
Perswasions
to
accept
of
the
Redeemer
,
and
give
up
the
Soul
in
Covenant
to
him
.
1.
AND
first
consider
,
I
am
onely
perswading
you
to
be
Christians
,
which
you
professe
your selves
to
be
.
And
will
you
not
indeed
be
what
you
professe
?
Why
doe
you
embrace
the
name
,
if
you
dislike
the
thing
?
I
know
you
have
false
measures
whereby
you
judge
of
Christianity
,
and
think
perhaps
,
that
all
who
are
Baptized
,
and
keep
their
Church
,
and
call
themselves
Christians
,
are
so
indeed
:
but
you
should
rather
say
,
such
doe
professe
themselves
so
to
be
,
but
they
are
not
so
in
Gods
account
,
except
they
are
true
to
this
profession
.
He
that
wears
a
Noble-mans
Livery
seems
to
be
his
Servant
,
but
if
he
will
not
acknowledge
him
to
be
his
Master
,
by
doing
what
he
commands
him
,
you
will
scarce
say
such
a
one's
his
Servant
,
however
,
not
a
Servant
to
be
maintained
,
but
cashier'd
and
punished
;
and
if
you
are
but
such
kind
of
Christians
,
you
will
acknowledge
it
was
as
good
you
were
open
Infidels
.
Will
you
think
it
enough
to
prove
a
man
your
friend
,
that
he
calls
you
so
,
and
gives
you
many
good
words
,
and
promiseth
you
great
matters
,
and
in
the
mean
time
secretly
does
all
he
can
to
hurt
and
displease
you
?
Even
thus
hath
Christ
decided
the
case
,
and
told
us
who
are
his
friends
,
not
they
that
onely
speak
honourably
of
him
,
and
pretend
great
esteem
for
him
,
no
,
but
they
who
doe
what
he
commands
them
,
John
15.14
.
And
if
you
will
not
doe
thus
,
and
yet
will
needs
please
your selves
with
a
conceit
that
you
are
Christians
,
notwithstanding
,
you
may
easily
be
convinced
,
that
if
your
Christianity
will
not
bring
you
to
be
listed
with
the
friends
of
Christ
,
but
leaves
you
amongst
his
enemies
,
its
like
to
doe
you
very
little
service
.
Wherefore
he
is
onely
the
true
Christian
,
who
takes
Christ
in
all
those
relations
in
which
he
is
represented
in
the
Gospel
,
and
is
willing
to
perform
the
duties
that
these
relations
bind
him
to
.
And
to
such
a
receiving
of
Christ
I
am
urging
you
.
Can
you
be
Christians
without
taking
Christ
for
your
Lord
?
And
can
you
doe
this
without
you
are
willing
to
be
governed
by
him
?
Is
he
a
Disciple
of
Christ
that
will
not
learn
of
him
,
and
that
will
not
believe
what
he
speaks
to
be
truth
?
To
give
an
instance
or
two
,
Christ
bids
you
learn
of
him
to
be
meek
and
lowly
,
and
if
you
will
not
doe
thus
,
are
you
indeed
any
of
his
Disciples
?
He
tells
you
his
yoke
is
easie
,
and
his
burden
light
,
and
therefore
requires
you
to
take
them
on
you
;
if
now
you
think
them
hard
and
heavy
,
and
therefore
reject
them
,
doe
you
not
in
effect
give
him
the
Lye
?
He
tells
you
he
is
the
author
of
eternall
salvation
to
those
that
obey
him
,
and
if
you
refuse
obedience
to
him
,
and
yet
pretend
you
hope
to
be
sav'd
by
him
,
can
you
count
this
believing
in
him
?
When
he
would
redeem
you
from
your
iniquities
and
you
will
not
part
with
them
,
doe
you
take
him
for
your
Redeemer
?
So
that
its
evident
you
are
not
really
,
and
in
Gods
account
Christians
,
except
you
are
willing
to
be
guided
by
Christ
to
happinesse
in
the
way
which
he
hath
revealed
;
wherefore
you
must
see
to
come
up
to
this
,
or
be
reckoned
as
Heathens
and
Infidels
and
accordingly
dealt
with
:
and
chuse
you
whether
,
if
indeed
you
find
any
difficulty
in
the
choice
.
2.
Consider
seriously
what
a
kind
of
design
it
is
that
Christ
comes
to
you
upon
,
and
see
whether
it
be
not
most
reasonable
you
should
comply
with
him
.
He
offers
himself
to
be
your
Saviour
,
and
what
can
you
say
why
you
should
not
close
with
this
offer
?
Examine
what
hurt
there
is
in
that
work
of
Christ
upon
your
souls
against
which
you
are
most
prejudiced
.
He
would
take
off
your
affections
from
earthly
things
that
cannot
satisfie
them
,
and
set
them
on
things
above
,
which
will
prove
a
durable
portion
.
He
would
cure
the
blindness
,
bruitishnesse
and
deadnesse
of
your
souls
,
and
raise
you
to
the
greatest
liberty
and
freedome
of
mind
,
and
to
the
most
reasonable
excellent
life
whereof
you
are
capable
.
He
would
bring
you
out
of
darknesse
into
light
,
from
pain
and
grief
to
the
most
manly
joys
;
he
would
deliver
you
out
of
the
noise
and
tumult
of
your
lusts
and
passions
,
and
settle
you
in
a
sweet
and
steady
peace
.
Instead
of
being
unserviceable
to
God
and
Man
,
and
destroyers
of
your selves
,
he
would
make
you
fruitfull
and
usefull
in
your
generation
,
and
your
own
truest
friends
.
I
speak
of
the
present
effects
of
his
operation
upon
your
souls
,
which
would
receive
an
unspeakable
advancement
,
by
being
freed
from
the
dominion
of
Sin
and
Satan
,
wherein
Christ
finds
you
.
For
certainly
to
be
thus
enslaved
is
the
greatest
misery
that
can
at
present
befall
you
,
as
it
debases
and
defiles
you
,
and
puts
you
out
of
that
order
in
the
Creation
which
God
placed
you
in
.
Nothing
in
all
the
world
can
be
so
much
disgrace
to
you
as
this
:
for
of
reasonable
creatures
,
you
are
hereby
become
like
bruits
,
yea
in
some
sense
worse
,
and
instead
of
the
image
of
God
,
you
bear
the
image
of
the
Devil
,
through
your
love
of
sin
and
enmity
to
holinesse
.
And
doe
you
think
there
is
no
hurt
in
all
this
?
No
?
not
in
becoming
ideots
and
fools
,
living
contrary
,
to
,
and
below
your
reason
?
nor
in
being
like
the
Devil
,
whom
you
cry
out
upon
,
and
pretend
to
abhorre
?
Is
it
no
dishonour
to
you
to
have
him
to
be
your
Father
whilst
you
doe
his
works
?
Well
then
,
I
hope
you
have
nothing
to
say
against
Christ
,
who
comes
to
recover
you
to
your selves
,
to
bring
you
into
your
right
wits
;
to
shew
you
your
former
folly
,
and
make
you
ashamed
of
,
and
humbled
for
it
,
that
you
may
forsake
it
:
whose
design
is
,
to
raise
you
to
the
priviledge
and
dignity
of
your
natures
,
by
repairing
Gods
image
upon
you
which
you
had
lost
,
bringing
you
to
love
that
which
is
best
for
you
,
to
beware
of
what
would
hurt
you
,
and
to
be
weaned
from
those
things
that
will
leave
you
,
and
cannot
make
you
happy
.
And
if
you
have
nothing
to
object
against
all
this
,
much
lesse
can
you
speak
against
his
intention
to
keep
you
from
misery
,
and
make
you
blessed
for
ever
,
if
you
will
hearken
to
him
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
by
it self
.
Where
then
does
the
matter
stick
?
what
can
hinder
you
from
coming
to
Christ
,
who
onely
calls
you
to
him
to
take
off
your
load
,
and
lighten
your
burden
,
and
to
give
you
ease
and
rest
.
3.
Consider
what
Christ
hath
undergone
in
order
to
the
making
of
your
peace
with
God
on
condition
of
your
acceptance
of
him
.
He
became
poor
to
make
you
rich
;
He
became
the
Son
of
man
that
you
might
be
the
Sons
of
God
;
he
came
down
from
heaven
to
raise
you
thither
;
He
entred
into
combats
with
the
Devil
that
you
might
be
enabled
to
conquer
him
.
He
bore
the
worst
the
world
could
doe
,
and
overcame
all
its
assaults
,
that
you
by
him
might
overcome
the
world
.
He
drank
the
bitter
cup
,
the
dregs
whereof
you
had
otherwise
been
drinking
eternally
.
When
the
sword
of
justice
was
even
ready
to
sheath
it self
in
your
bowels
,
he
came
betwixt
&
received
it
into
his
own
.
He
willingly
gave
up
himself
to
the
death
,
that
bitter
,
cruell
,
shameful
death
,
that
your
souls
might
live
for
ever
.
He
bore
your
sins
that
they
might
not
lie
on
you
as
an
heavy
load
,
to
sink
you
into
the
lowest
hell
.
He
was
made
a
curse
that
you
might
escape
it
and
obtain
a
blessing
.
And
after
all
this
that
he
that
he
hath
done
and
suffered
shall
he
be
rejected
?
Hath
he
done
thus
much
in
order
to
your
deliverance
,
and
shall
all
be
lost
as
to
you
,
as
if
it
had
never
been
done
?
What
?
hath
the
Son
of
God
,
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
shed
his
warmest
hearts-blood
to
be
as
a
Balsome
for
your
wounded
souls
,
and
are
you
not
willing
it
should
be
applied
?
Methinks
common
ingenuity
should
tell
you
that
such
matchlesse
love
as
this
should
not
be
so
sleighted
.
If
you
was
taken
captive
by
the
Turks
,
and
a
dear
friend
should
venture
his
own
life
to
free
you
thence
,
sure
you
would
be
willing
to
return
with
him
,
though
you
might
have
great
offers
to
stay
behind
,
if
it
was
for
nothing
else
but
to
gratifie
your
friend
who
had
ventured
so
hardly
for
you
,
that
you
might
not
give
him
cause
to
repent
of
his
labour
.
And
what
?
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
be
as
it
were
spilt
on
the
ground
,
and
have
no
effect
on
thee
?
How
hard
is
that
rock
whom
this
will
not
soften
?
I
beseech
thee
,
Reader
,
again
and
again
,
to
think
what
Christ
hath
gone
through
to
deliver
thy
soul
from
the
jaws
of
death
,
and
then
think
whether
it
be
just
and
reasonable
that
he
should
reurn
without
his
errand
.
I
know
I
have
mentioned
this
before
,
but
I
shall
not
stick
to
inculcate
it
●gai●
and
again
,
that
it
may
have
some
force
,
some
power
upon
thy
heart
.
And
to
that
end
,
before
I
leave
this
Head
,
let
me
entreat
thee
to
imagine
,
that
thou
saw'st
Jesus
Christ
now
before
thee
all
in
blood
and
wounds
,
calling
thee
to
him
as
he
did
Thomas
,
bidding
thee
to
thrust
thy
hands
into
his
side
,
and
put
thy
fingers
into
the
print
of
the
nails
,
and
suppose
thou
heardest
him
saying
to
thee
,
Look
here
,
Sinner
,
behold
these
token●
of
my
love
,
see
what
I
have
endured
on
thy
behalf
:
oh
be
not
faithlesse
but
believing
,
be
not
perverse
and
obstinate
,
but
willing
to
come
to
me
who
have
felt
so
much
pain
to
procure
thy
ease
,
if
thou
dost
not
wilfully
refuse
it
.
Cast
away
those
sins
which
have
used
me
thus
;
trust
thy self
with
me
,
who
have
given
such
costly
evidences
of
my
desire
to
doe
thee
good
;
accept
me
for
thy
Redeemer
who
have
paid
so
dear
a
price
for
thee
;
own
me
for
thy
Lord
,
who
have
thus
bought
thee
out
of
slavery
;
follow
me
in
the
way
I
shall
shew
thee
,
that
I
may
bring
thee
safe
into
the
presence
of
the
Father
,
whom
I
have
reconciled
to
thee
:
Suppose
,
I
say
,
thou
should'st
see
Christ
even
covered
over
with
his
own
blood
,
importuning
thee
,
thus
to
forsake
thy
sins
,
and
accept
of
his
grace
and
mercy
,
what
would'st
thou
say
?
what
answer
would'st
thou
give
?
could'st
thou
find
in
thy
heart
to
contemn
him
,
to
stop
thy
ears
to
his
requests
,
and
go
away
without
regarding
him
?
or
would'st
thou
tell
him
he
had
not
done
enough
to
engage
thee
to
him
,
and
that
thou
saw'st
no
reason
to
hearken
to
his
offers
,
that
thy
sins
were
more
sweet
and
precious
than
grace
and
glory
,
and
any
thing
he
would
give
could
possibly
be
▪
Surely
thou
durst
not
.
And
if
not
,
then
let
not
thy
heart
and
practice
return
the
same
answer
to
me
,
who
,
in
the
name
and
stead
of
Christ
,
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
through
him
be
reconciled
to
God
.
Even
by
all
those
wounds
which
Christ
suffered
upon
the
Crosse
,
by
all
those
pangs
and
dolours
which
he
felt
in
his
soul
,
by
his
cries
and
groans
,
by
his
tears
and
blood
,
I
doe
,
as
upon
my
knees
,
beseech
thee
to
give
an
hearty
entertainment
to
this
Lord
Jesus
,
who
was
thus
bruised
and
wounded
for
thy
sake
.
Oh
let
him
in
thee
see
the
travell
of
his
soul
and
be
satisfied
.
No
longer
cherish
those
lusts
which
resist
his
entrance
,
off
with
thos●
barres
and
bolts
that
have
lockt
him
out
;
down
with
those
strongs
holds
that
have
stood
out
against
him
;
let
the
gates
of
thy
heart
flie
open
,
and
let
this
King
of
glory
come
in
cheerfully
,
thankfully
receive
him
,
and
absolutely
render
up
thy self
to
him
,
to
be
disposed
of
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
onely
begging
that
thou
maist
be
taken
into
the
number
of
his
Redeemed
ones
,
and
be
enabled
to
perform
the
duties
enjoyned
them
,
and
be
fitted
to
enjoy
the
priviledges
assured
to
them
.
This
is
that
faith
in
Christ
which
I
would
so
fain
perswade
and
beg
thee
to
,
and
that
by
the
consideration
of
what
thy
Saviour
hath
endured
upon
this
account
,
that
through
faith
in
him
thou
mightest
be
pardoned
and
saved
.
4
Consider
,
as
what
bitter
things
Christ
underwent
to
purchase
salvation
for
thee
if
thou
reject
him
not
,
so
,
what
a
m●st
reasonable
c●ndition
he
hath
appointed
thee
to
perform
,
that
thou
mightest
obtain
salvation
by
him
:
even
thy
unfeigned
willingnesse
to
accept
him
for
thy
Redeemer
,
and
thankfully
to
receive
the
benefits
which
he
hath
purchast
for
thee
.
And
will
not
this
induce
thee
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
him
,
when
the
terms
there
of
are
so
fair
and
gracious
.
This
thy
hearty
consent
,
that
Christ
shall
perform
the
whole
work
of
a
Saviour
to
thee
,
and
for
thee
,
is
the
chief
thing
required
to
make
thee
one
of
his
members
.
This
is
the
great
Command
of
the
Gospel
,
to
Believe
in
Jesus
Christ
.
So
that
thou
hast
nothing
to
say
on
thy
own
behalf
,
if
thou
should'st
be
found
at
last
to
have
neglected
this
duty
:
for
tell
me
could'st
thou
have
desired
any
thing
more
favourable
?
If
thou
hadst
been
enjoyned
some
g●eat
thing
,
would'st
thou
not
have
done
it
?
much
more
now
thou
art
onely
required
to
be
willing
to
have
Christ
,
and
life
with
him
,
and
all
shall
be
thine
,
wilt
thou
not
be
brought
to
this
?
But
still
remember
the
offices
of
Christ
must
not
be
divided
,
nor
his
benefits
separated
.
He
must
be
taken
for
thy
Lord
to
rule
in
thy
heart
,
and
govern
thy
life
,
as
well
as
for
thy
Saviour
to
keep
thee
from
misery
;
and
thou
must
be
as
willng
to
feel
in
thy
soul
the
power
of
his
Crosse
crucifying
thy
lusts
,
as
to
have
the
merit
of
his
Crosse
procure
thy
pardon
;
now
thou
must
be
brought
to
the
love
of
heaven
above
earth
,
if
thou
would'st
be
received
thither
by
Christ
when
thou
leavest
the
earth
.
But
yet
in
all
this
,
it
is
but
the
consent
of
thy
soul
which
is
principally
required
,
in
order
to
the
attainment
of
the
offered
mercies
.
And
would'st
thou
have
matters
brought
down
lower
yet
?
Would'st
thou
be
sav'd
against
thy
will
?
And
hal'd
to
heaven
when
thy
heart
is
against
it
?
Or
would'st
thou
have
such
kind
of
exceptions
as
these
put
in
with
the
conditions
of
thy
salvation
?
That
thou
maist
have
liberty
to
trample
on
Christs
blood
,
and
yet
be
wash'd
in
it
from
the
guilt
of
sin
;
that
thou
maist
have
leave
to
serve
the
Devil
,
and
yet
receive
from
Christ
the
wages
he
gives
his
faithfull
servants
;
that
thou
maist
be
allowed
to
love
creatures
more
than
God
,
and
yet
that
God
should
love
thee
with
his
dearest
love
;
that
thou
maist
live
without
grace
,
and
yet
when
thou
diest
be
received
into
glory
.
Would'st
thou
indeed
make
such
terms
as
these
if
it
was
left
to
thy
own
choice
?
Thou
could'st
not
sure
be
so
foolish
,
so
bas●ly
disingenuous
.
If
not
,
then
come
in
and
submit
to
those
conditions
that
are
now
offered
thee
,
than
which
thou
canst
not
,
if
thou
beest
well
in
thy
wits
,
wish
for
any
that
should
be
more
suited
to
thy
●●se
and
interest
.
Hearken
then
to
the
free
and
affectionate
invitations
of
Christ
himself
,
Ho!
every
that
thirsteth
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drink
;
and
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Joh.
7.37
.
Rev.
22.17
.
Give
not
Christ
cause
to
complain
over
thee
,
that
thou
wouldest
not
come
to
him
that
thou
mightest
have
life
;
that
he
would
have
gathered
thee
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
chickens
under
her
wings
but
thou
wouldest
not
.
Oh
what
a
cutting
thought
will
this
be
in
hell
,
to
remember
at
what
cheap
rates
thou
mightest
have
escaped
that
misery
,
but
wouldest
not
!
how
easily
,
how
certainly
thou
mightest
have
been
happy
for
ever
,
but
thou
wouldest
not
!
The
way
was
shewn
thee
,
and
thou
wast
exhorted
and
besought
again
and
again
to
walk
in
that
way
,
but
wouldest
not
hearken
.
Christ
would
have
been
thy
Saviour
as
well
others
,
but
thou
wouldest
have
none
of
him
,
being
in
the
number
of
those
rebellious
ones
,
who
would
not
that
he
should
reign
over
them
.
And
how
utterly
inexcusable
wi
lt
thou
be
at
the
day
of
accounts
,
when
it
shall
be
askt
thee
,
what
reason
thou
hadst
for
thy
not
closing
with
Christ
,
when
he
offered
to
have
sav'd
thee
?
what
answer
canst
thou
then
make
,
except
this
may
go
for
an
answer
,
that
thou
wast
fully
resolv'd
against
it
?
What
though
thou
hadst
not
wit
or
learning
to
improve
for
Christ
,
nor
an
estate
to
lay
out
for
him
,
yet
hadst
thou
not
a
will
to
embrace
him
and
his
tenders
?
Couldst
thou
not
have
loved
him
,
and
have
given
up
thy self
to
him
?
Could
men
or
Devils
,
or
any
thing
but
thy
own
wretched
obstinacy
and
perversnesse
have
hindred
this
?
Thou
who
art
now
reading
this
,
who
hast
heard
the
Gospel
,
again
and
again
,
canst
not
pretend
ignorance
:
for
thou
hast
been
many
times
informed
,
and
once
more
let
me
assure
thee
,
that
if
thou
art
willing
Christ
is
willing
,
yea
he
is
earnestly
desirous
of
thy
happinesse
,
and
had
rather
thou
wouldest
turn
and
live
,
than
go
on
and
die
:
yea
,
he
hath
set
himself
full
in
the
way
to
prevent
thy
damnation
,
so
that
thou
canst
not
get
to
hell
,
but
thou
must
tread
him
under
thy
feet
,
who
stands
betwixt
to
keep
thee
thence
.
If
now
at
this
very
moment
thou
wilt
comply
with
the
design
of
Christ
,
to
save
thee
in
the
way
he
hath
establish'd
,
he
will
surely
perform
all
his
promises
to
thee
.
But
beware
of
deceiving
thy self
,
pretending
that
thou
art
willing
to
have
Christ
,
and
that
thy
heart
is
wholly
set
on
him
,
whilst
yet
in
thy
actions
and
conversation
thou
art
not
subject
to
him
:
for
the
tenour
of
thy
life
will
be
sure
to
follow
the
bent
of
thy
heart
.
If
the
temptations
of
Satan
doe
ordinarily
prevail
with
thee
against
the
commands
of
Christ
,
doth
not
he
possess
thy
heart
who
can
thus
put
thee
upon
action
?
If
thou
followest
thy
pleasures
or
worldly
businesse
to
the
neglect
of
Gods
service
,
is
it
not
plain
thou
lovest
the
world
and
thy
flesh
more
than
God
and
holinesse
.
Canst
thou
be
diligent
to
please
those
whom
thou
hatest
,
and
to
injure
and
provoke
,
such
as
thou
lovest
best
?
These
are
too
grosse
pretences
to
passe
for
currant
,
and
thy
own
conscience
cannot
but
be
convinced
of
their
vanity
and
falshood
.
If
thou
consentest
that
Christ
alone
shall
be
thy
Saviour
,
thou
wilt
depend
upon
him
onely
for
thy
salvation
;
if
thou
art
willing
he
should
govern
thee
,
thou
wilt
in
the
course
of
thy
life
yield
obedience
to
him
.
If
thou
saist
thou
hast
not
power
to
be
willing
,
prethee
examine
what
this
means
but
that
thou
art
absolutely
unwilling
,
and
then
whose
fault
is
that
?
Who
is
it
,
I
would
fain
know
,
hinders
thee
from
being
willing
?
or
whom
dost
thou
think
to
lay
the
blame
on
?
Be
assured
the
holy
God
will
clear
himself
,
if
thou
should'st
lay
the
cause
of
thy
damnation
on
him
,
as
if
he
did
not
give
thee
grace
enough
to
change
thy
heart
:
since
thou
didst
not
improve
that
measure
of
grace
which
was
given
thee
,
and
didst
by
thy
wilfullnesse
keep
out
what
was
farther
offered
to
thee
:
And
thou
wilt
have
small
comfort
in
laying
the
fault
on
the
Devil
or
thy
wicked
companions
:
thy
accusations
of
them
will
be
far
from
acquitting
thy self
.
They
shall
dearly
answer
for
what
they
have
done
,
but
yet
thou
wilt
still
be
left
liable
to
justice
:
yea
thou
wilt
be
found
to
belye
the
Devil
himself
,
if
thou
saist
he
was
the
chief
cause
of
thy
ruine
:
for
he
could
never
have
deceived
and
undone
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
not
been
willing
to
hearken
to
him
and
be
deluded
by
him
.
Nor
could
thy
companions
have
drawn
thee
to
sin
,
if
thou
hadst
not
first
been
in
love
with
it
:
for
neither
they
,
nor
the
tempter
,
whose
instruments
they
were
,
could
thus
prevail
with
them
whose
hearts
were
against
it
.
Neither
will
it
excuse
thy
rejection
of
Christ
,
to
say
thou
never
hadst
sufficient
reason
given
to
draw
thee
to
him
,
and
that
thou
never
heardest
of
any
such
advantages
to
be
had
by
him
as
might
allure
thee
:
for
thou
shalt
then
be
made
to
acknowledge
,
that
in
the
thing
it self
there
was
reason
,
abundant
reason
for
thy
acceptance
of
him
.
But
if
it
did
not
prove
sufficient
to
work
upon
thee
,
why
was
this
?
Was
the
Gospel
unreasonable
,
or
wast
not
thou
unreasonable
in
sleighting
it
?
Was
it
hid
from
thee
?
If
so
,
was
it
not
because
thou
didst
permit
the
God
of
this
world
to
blind
thy
mind
,
and
keep
thee
from
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
?
If
thou
art
still
in
the
dark
,
is
it
not
because
thou
lovest
darknesse
more
than
light
?
Art
thou
not
so
fully
bent
upon
the
satisfaction
of
thy
lusts
,
that
thou
wilt
hear
of
nothing
that
should
draw
thee
from
them
?
Art
thou
not
slothfull
and
negligent
,
and
wilt
not
mind
things
,
nor
consider
seriously
of
thy
sin
and
danger
,
of
the
love
of
Christ
and
thy
need
of
him
,
and
the
like
subjects
,
the
meditation
whereof
,
through
the
blessing
of
God
,
might
have
softened
thy
heart
,
and
bowed
thy
will
to
a
thorough
compliance
with
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
dost
thou
indeed
think
that
thy
wilfull
affected
ignorance
shall
be
held
as
a
sufficient
plea
for
the
neglect
of
thy
duty
▪
I●
,
when
thou
fett'st
thy
Servant
to
work
in
thy
shop
,
he
should
shut
up
the
door
and
windows
to
keep
out
the
sun
,
or
by
night
should
purposely
put
out
his
Candle
and
then
pretend
he
could
not
see
to
doe
his
work
,
would'st
thou
take
this
for
a
good
excuse
?
And
dost
not
thou
doe
thus
,
who
wilt
not
hearken
to
,
nor
consider
of
the
word
without
thee
,
and
putt'st
out
the
light
of
thy
Conscience
,
tha●
Candle
of
the
Lord
within
thee
,
whereby
thou
mightest
be
led
to
Christ
,
had
then
criest
thou
canst
not
find
the
way
to
him
?
If
a
Prince
should
send
a
Proclamation
to
Rebels
,
promising
pardon
to
those
that
would
come
in
,
but
threatning
destruction
to
such
as
should
persist
:
if
they
stop
their
ears
when
it
is
read
to
them
,
and
will
not
enquire
after
the
contents
of
it
,
will
he
excuse
them
afterwards
to
say
they
never
heard
any
invitations
to
lay
down
their
arms
?
Nor
,
farther
,
canst
thou
truly
say
,
that
Christ
requi●ed
harder
things
of
thee
,
than
this
willingnesse
of
heart
to
be
saved
by
him
:
for
wast
thou
once
brought
to
this
,
whatever
else
he
requires
from
thee
would
appear
easie
.
So
farre
as
thy
will
is
made
conformable
to
his
,
there
will
appear
no
more
difficulty
in
obeying
his
commands
,
than
●n
●ungry
man
finds
in
eating
,
or
than
a
dutifull
child
finds
in
pleasing
a
loving
Father
.
To
doe
his
will
would
then
be
thy
great
delight
,
thou
wouldest
find
a
new
nature
within
thee
,
carried
forth
with
a
mighty
power
and
sweetnesse
to
all
those
acts
of
obedience
that
flow
from
a
willing
soul.
But
yet
farther
for
thy
conviction
,
Suppose
a
Noble-man
should
offer
to
a
Beggar
,
that
if
she
would
put
off
her
rags
,
and
wash
her self
,
and
put
on
the
apparel
he
had
provided
,
and
leave
her
vagrant
life
to
come
and
dwell
with
him
,
and
be
his
loving
and
faithfull
Wife
,
that
then
he
would
marry
her
,
and
instate
her
in
all
his
honour
and
riches
:
would'st
thou
say
there
was
any
thing
required
of
this
woman
besides
her
willingnesse
to
become
his
Wife
?
I
hope
,
to
throw
away
her
rags
,
and
leave
her
wandring
companions
,
and
live
like
a
person
of
honour
,
does
not
look
like
the
paying
of
a
Portion
,
or
doing
difficult
works
.
And
this
is
thy
very
case
;
poor
and
naked
the
Lord
Jesus
finds
thee
,
onely
covered
over
with
rags
and
filth
,
these
he
bids
thee
to
strip
off
,
to
wash
thee
and
make
thee
clean
,
and
put
away
the
evil
of
thy
doings
;
to
renounce
thy
lusts
,
to
forsake
thy
sinfull
courses
and
companions
;
to
put
on
the
white
Robes
which
he
hath
provided
for
thee
,
to
be
cloathed
with
his
perfect
righteousnesse
,
that
the
guilt
of
thy
sins
may
not
appear
,
and
to
be
adorned
with
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
that
thou
maist
be
lovely
in
the
sight
of
God
,
having
thus
put
on
Christ
;
and
he
offers
to
espouse
thee
to
himself
,
and
become
thy
Husband
and
Head
,
and
make
thee
a
Joynture
of
heaven
it self
,
if
thou
wilt
continue
in
love
and
faithfulnesse
to
him
all
thy
days
▪
Where
then
is
the
Dowry
that
must
be
given
him
?
No
,
he
asks
for
none
,
't
is
thy self
he
desires
,
and
bids
thee
come
boldly
without
money
or
price
.
What
easier
terms
,
what
fairer
offers
would'st
thou
desire
?
Shall
I
then
prevail
with
thee
or
not
?
Even
as
Abraham
sent
his
Servant
to
seek
a
Wife
for
his
Son
Isaac
,
so
doe
I
now
addresse
my self
to
thee
from
my
Lord
and
Master
Jesus
Christ
,
earnestly
desiring
to
espouse
thee
to
him
as
a
chast
Virgin
.
With
Commission
from
him
I
make
these
tenders
to
thee
.
Behold
this
hour
a
message
of
infinite
concernment
and
greatest
favour
is
sent
to
thee
:
Christ
Jesus
the
King
of
glory
offers
himself
,
with
all
he
is
and
hath
,
to
thee
,
and
by
me
his
Servant
thy
consent
is
now
demanded
.
What
answer
dost
thou
give
me
?
Wilt
thou
be
married
to
him
or
not
?
Wilt
thou
not
give
me
that
comfortable
answer
that
Rebeckah
did
to
Abraham's
Servant
,
Gen.
24.58
.
I
will
go
with
th●
man
.
Shall
I
make
up
the
match
this
day
betwixt
Christ
and
thy
Soul
?
If
thou
saist
no
,
God
that
stands
over
thee
will
witnesse
,
thy
own
Conscience
will
witnesse
,
yea
,
these
very
lines
shall
witnesse
against
thee
,
that
Christ
did
freely
offer
himself
and
salvation
to
thee
,
and
thou
didst
perversly
reject
him
.
But
God
forbid
thou
should'st
doe
thus
foolishly
:
in
the
bowels
of
Christ
let
me
beseech
thee
not
to
turn
the
deaf
ear
to
this
message
:
Doe
not
read
these
things
sleightly
,
as
if
they
concern'd
thee
not
:
but
rather
stay
a
while
,
and
let
thy
thoughts
dwell
upon
the
matter
.
If
there
be
not
all
the
reason
in
the
world
for
what
I
urge
thee
to
,
sleight
it
and
spare
not
,
but
examine
things
well
,
and
see
thou
contradict
not
thy
own
reason
,
nor
undoe
thy self
by
inconsideratenesse
.
Once
again
then
I
ask
thee
,
art
thou
willing
to
betroth
thy self
to
Christ
,
forsaking
other
Lovers
that
have
sued
for
thy
heart
?
Wilt
thou
promise
to
cleave
to
him
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
conditions
,
and
through
the
assistance
of
grace
,
to
be
faithfull
and
constant
in
thy
love
and
obedience
to
thy
lives
end
?
If
thou
say
yes
,
and
art
sincere
in
this
resolution
,
then
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
accepted
and
ratified
in
heaven
:
what
thou
hast
done
this
hour
will
be
recorded
by
God
himself
,
and
remembred
for
ever
.
And
doe
thou
make
hast
to
thy
private
chamber
,
there
more
expresly
and
solemnly
to
professe
this
thy
engagement
to
Christ
;
and
come
to
the
Lords
Table
there
to
seal
to
and
confirm
this
Marriage-Covenant
;
and
let
it
be
thy
care
all
thy
days
to
continue
stedfast
therein
,
and
then
doubt
not
but
Christ
will
perform
his
part
to
a
tittle
.
5
That
I
may
be
yet
the
more
likely
to
bring
thee
to
this
saving
faith
in
Christ
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
thy
consent
to
be
married
to
him
,
to
receive
him
for
thy
Lord
and
Saviour
,
as
I
have
before
explained
it
,
let
me
entreat
thee
to
consider
the
advantages
thou
shalt
hereby
receive
from
him
.
If
thou
ask
me
what
these
are
,
I
may
answer
,
they
are
so
great
that
I
cannot
tell
thee
;
they
are
such
as
thou
must
not
,
thou
canst
not
fully
know
till
thou
art
possest
of
them
.
He
that
was
perfectly
acquainted
with
them
all
,
might
be
to
all
eternity
in
revealing
them
:
for
so
long
shall
the
true
Christian
be
in
enjoying
them
.
But
yet
least
thou
should'st
think
these
were
but
words
to
draw
thee
on
and
deceive
,
thee
,
know
,
that
I
am
able
out
of
the
Book
of
God
,
to
tell
the
so
much
of
thy
gains
by
Christ
,
in
a
line
or
two
,
as
will
certainly
bring
thee
to
him
,
if
thou
wilt
be
rul'd
by
the
truest
reason
,
and
perswaded
to
chuse
what
is
best
for
thee
.
In
one
word
then
be
assured
,
thou
shalt
have
all
that
may
make
thee
truly
happy
in
this
world
&
the
next
for
ever
.
Psal.
84.11
.
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Rom.
8.28
.
And
what
can
thy
heart
wish
for
more
?
That
very
day
wherein
thy
soul
is
thoroughly
brought
over
to
Christ
,
thou
hast
right
by
virtue
of
his
rich
promise
,
to
all
that
is
in
heaven
and
earth
that
may
be
for
thy
good
,
and
accordingly
shalt
enjoy
it
,
as
thou
com'st
to
need
it
,
and
art
made
meet
to
receive
it
.
So
soon
as
by
faith
thou
art
united
to
Christ
,
the
guilt
of
all
former
sins
is
done
away
,
and
for
the
future
thy
services
shall
be
accepted
,
and
thine
imperfections
forgiven
:
for
God
is
become
thy
reconciled
Father
,
and
will
love
,
own
and
blesse
thee
as
his
Child
.
And
canst
thou
want
any
thing
who
hast
God
to
be
thy
Father
,
who
owneth
all
things
?
yea
,
who
hast
him
to
be
thy
portion
who
is
better
than
all
things
?
All
his
attributes
,
his
wisdome
,
power
,
truth
and
goodnesse
will
be
engag'd
on
thy
behalf
,
and
employ'd
for
thee
;
his
works
,
his
word
and
all
providences
shall
help
forward
thy
happinesse
.
All
thy
outward
affairs
thy
heavenly
Father
,
who
knows
what
thou
hast
need
of
,
will
see
to
and
regard
;
at
all
times
he
will
so
dispose
of
and
provide
for
thee
,
as
shall
be
most
for
thy
advantage
;
no
affliction
shall
befall
thee
,
but
will
prove
as
Physick
to
thy
soul
;
in
all
estates
and
conditions
he
will
be
near
to
thee
to
direct
and
preserve
thee
,
if
thou
retain
thy
integrity
,
so
that
neither
men
nor
Devils
shall
prevail
against
thee
to
thy
ruine
.
And
the
Holy
Ghost
will
be
thine
to
enlighten
;
sanctifie
,
guide
and
comfort
thee
,
to
assist
thee
in
duties
,
and
to
seal
thee
up
to
everlasting
happinesse
.
When
thou
diest
the
Lord
Jesus
will
receive
thy
Spirit
,
and
preserve
thee
from
the
roaring
Lion
,
and
the
pit
of
destruction
;
and
vouchsafe
thee
the
beginnings
of
happinesse
with
himself
,
which
shall
be
compleated
and
perfected
at
the
great
Resurrection
day
,
when
thou
shalt
be
raised
up
by
his
power
and
brought
into
appearance
,
not
in
wrath
but
in
mercy
,
and
shalt
be
publickly
owned
by
that
Christ
,
whose
person
and
cause
thou
didst
here
embrace
and
own
;
and
by
him
thou
shalt
be
openly
justified
from
all
accusations
of
Satan
or
the
Law
;
and
shalt
be
presented
pure
and
holy
into
the
presence
of
the
Father
,
and
shalt
be
eternally
blessed
in
the
enjoyment
of
all
those
treasures
of
infinite
love
and
goodnesse
,
which
God
hath
laid
up
in
store
for
believers
.
This
,
is
the
inheritance
which
we
come
to
by
Christ
:
we
are
made
heirs
of
God
,
yea
coheirs
with
his
own
Son
;
we
enter
upon
the
joy
of
our
Lord
;
with
him
we
shall
abide
in
the
mansions
that
are
in
our
Fathers
house
.
Then
at
length
we
shall
know
all
the
designs
of
Divine
wisdome
and
love
,
when
they
shall
be
accomplish'd
in
us
and
for
us
;
and
by
the
fruition
we
shall
understand
,
what
is
that
exceeding
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
for
which
there
were
made
such
wonderfull
contrivances
,
such
solemn
preparations
by
that
God
who
doth
all
things
like
himself
,
being
infinitely
wise
and
good
,
Then
shall
we
reach
to
,
and
find
those
glorious
things
that
are
spoken
of
the
City
of
God
;
yea
those
things
which
it
was
neither
lawfull
nor
possible
for
Angels
or
Men
to
utter
.
To
be
short
,
thou
shalt
then
be
advanced
to
the
utmost
possible
perfection
of
thy
nature
;
thy
soul
shall
be
fitted
for
those
actions
and
employments
which
are
most
suitable
to
it
,
even
the
loving
and
praising
thy
Maker
,
Saviour
and
Sanctifier
;
and
shalt
be
made
capable
of
tasting
the
most
ravishing
,
satisfying
sweetnesse
and
joy
in
these
employments
;
in
pleasing
the
blessing
God
,
and
in
feeling
thy self
encompassed
with
the
warm
embraces
of
his
dearest
love
.
And
as
this
thy
blessedness
shall
be
infinite
and
unspeakable
,
so
shall
the
continuance
of
it
be
eternall
.
Nor
shall
thy
delight
be
once
abated
or
interrupted
through
all
this
eternity
,
but
be
ever
exalted
to
the
highest
pitch
;
it
shall
always
flow
,
yea
overflow
,
but
never
ebbe
.
This
is
the
joy
which
hath
no
end
,
no
measures
or
decay
.
This
is
the
glory
which
Christ
will
give
his
servants
:
not
as
the
world
gives
,
gives
he
unto
them
.
This
,
he
tells
us
,
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
,
that
every
one
that
sees
the
Son
and
believes
on
him
,
may
have
everlasting
life
.
Joh.
6.40
.
The
water
which
he
gives
us
to
drink
shall
be
,
in
those
who
partake
of
it
,
a
well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
.
And
some
beginnings
of
this
divine
life
now
,
there
are
brought
into
the
soul
,
whilst
it
is
made
in
its
measure
conformable
to
God
,
and
is
carried
out
after
him
with
the
strong
workings
of
love
and
desire
;
and
feels
the
shedding
abroad
of
his
love
in
it self
,
and
lives
in
the
joyfull
expectations
of
an
advancement
to
the
abundance
of
life
,
the
perfection
of
blisse
which
I
before
mentioned
.
And
now
,
Reader
,
if
thou
believest
all
this
,
which
I
think
thou
must
needs
,
except
thou
take
the
Gospel
for
a
cheat
,
if
then
thou
believest
it
to
be
true
,
I
would
know
of
thee
,
whether
the
invitations
Christ
makes
thee
to
come
to
him
,
be
not
backt
with
sufficient
motives
,
to
prevail
with
all
that
are
not
quite
beside
their
wits
in
matters
of
the
greatest
moment
▪
By
this
time
I
hope
thou
seest
that
thy
Redeemer
seeks
thy
interest
,
whilst
he
is
so
importunate
with
thee
.
What
is
all
for
,
in
the
result
but
this
.
That
thou
would'st
make
thy self
blessed
for
ever
.
This
he
commands
thee
,
this
he
beseeches
thee
to
.
And
shall
such
commands
be
disobey'd
?
shall
such
requests
be
denied
?
Good
Lord
!
How
strange
a
thing
is
this
?
That
man
,
a
reasonable
Being
,
whose
wisdome
sets
him
above
all
other
creatures
on
earth
,
should
be
thus
woo'd
,
thus
call'd
upon
and
entreated
to
be
happy
,
and
yet
that
he
should
stand
dallying
and
deliberating
whether
he
had
best
be
so
or
not
;
yea
,
that
he
should
peremptorily
refuse
to
be
so
.
Which
should
I
most
admire
in
this
case
,
the
distraction
and
base
ingratitude
of
man
,
or
the
inconceivable
mercy
and
patience
of
God
,
so
long
to
bear
with
such
unworthy
creatures
,
and
so
frequently
to
renew
the
offers
of
blessednesse
,
and
even
presse
it
upon
them
?
Well
then
,
dost
thou
think
there
is
any
gain
in
godlinesse
?
Is
there
enough
to
be
had
with
Christ
to
make
him
and
his
gifts
worth
the
accepting
?
For
that
I
tell
thee
still
is
all
that
is
expected
from
thee
:
be
but
cordially
willing
to
take
him
and
all
his
benefits
together
,
and
for
certain
all
shall
be
thine
.
Thou
shalt
find
every
promise
of
the
book
of
God
made
good
to
thy
comfort
;
yea
thou
shalt
find
ten
thousand
times
more
than
ever
thou
could'st
understand
or
conceive
from
the
fullest
promises
,
the
highest
expressions
that
ever
thou
mett'st
with
concerning
the
priviledges
of
Believers
.
Shall
all
that
is
said
then
bring
thee
to
be
one
of
that
number
or
not
?
Dost
thou
know
where
to
make
a
better
bargain
for
thy self
?
If
so
,
take
thy
own
course
and
make
thy
best
on
't
:
for
be
assured
,
Jesus
Christ
needs
not
thee
.
His
glory
doth
not
so
depend
on
thy
subjection
to
him
that
it
should
be
lessened
in
case
of
thy
disobedience
.
Doe
thou
as
thou
wilt
,
he
knows
how
to
secure
his
own
interest
:
but
fain
he
would
perswade
thee
to
take
pity
on
thy self
,
and
save
thy
own
soul.
If
there
be
any
in
all
the
world
that
hath
done
more
for
thee
than
Christ
,
or
that
will
doe
more
,
hearken
to
him
and
spare
not
.
But
before
thou
conclude
there
is
any
such
person
or
thing
,
examine
matters
well
on
both
sides
,
and
then
doe
as
thou
seest
meet
,
Indeed
the
case
is
so
plain
that
the
veriest
child
or
fool
almost
may
know
how
to
decide
it
.
Bethink
thee
well
what
thou
art
like
to
have
from
the
world
,
from
thy
lusts
,
from
the
service
of
the
Devil
,
or
from
any
thing
that
would
keep
thee
from
Christ
.
Canst
thou
think
that
the
satisfying
of
thy
senses
with
what
they
call
for
,
or
pleasing
thy
fancy
with
things
super
fluous
,
or
living
in
idlenesse
and
wantonnesse
,
in
pride
and
pomp
with
the
applause
of
the
world
,
is
any
or
all
of
this
better
than
the
love
of
God
,
better
than
the
fulnesse
of
joy
to
be
had
in
his
presence
,
or
better
than
the
rivers
of
pleasure
at
his
r●ght
hand
for
evermore
?
But
be
they
as
good
as
they
will
,
dost
thou
think
they
will
last
always
?
Or
hath
the
Devil
any
future
reward
for
his
servants
,
when
their
miserable
slavery
in
this
life
is
ended
?
Amongst
all
his
temptations
,
did
he
ever
so
much
as
once
bear
thee
in
hand
,
that
he
would
make
thee
happy
for
ever
?
It
is
possible
for
thee
to
be
ignorant
,
that
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
besides
their
emptiness
&
basenesse
,
are
but
for
a
seas●n
?
So
that
if
thou
remain
without
Christ
thou
hast
no
whi●her
to
go
,
nothing
to
trust
to
,
that
will
not
miserably
fail
thy
expectations
.
Look
round
about
thee
,
and
see
if
thou
canst
find
any
other
foundation
to
build
upon
,
to
raise
an
happinesse
to
thy self
.
And
when
thou
hast
but
considered
a
while
,
with
that
seriousnesse
that
beseemes
one
who
hath
a
desire
to
doe
himself
good
,
I
doubt
not
but
the
language
of
thy
soul
will
be
like
that
of
Peter
to
Christ
,
Joh.
6.66
.
L●rd
whether
shall
I
go
?
thou
onely
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
.
Thou
one●y
hast
revealed
it
,
thou
alone
directest
to
it
,
thou
onely
hast
purchast
it
,
thou
onely
hast
promised
it
,
and
thou
alone
canst
bestow
it
upon
thy
people
:
wherefore
to
thee
,
Lord
,
I
betake
my self
,
renouncing
all
things
that
stand
in
competition
with
thee
;
be
thou
my
Lord
,
let
me
be
thy
servant
;
let
me
live
to
thee
here
,
and
let
me
live
with
thee
for
ever
hereafter
,
pertaking
of
that
glory
which
thou
hast
obtained
of
the
Father
for
thy
faithfull
ones
.
What
saist
thou
?
Does
thy
very
heart
agree
to
these
words
or
not
?
Say
yea
or
no
before
thou
goest
any
farther
.
I
am
sure
thou
hast
nothing
like
reason
to
give
,
why
it
should
not
.
Oh
give
not
Christ
cause
to
wonder
at
thy
obstinacy
and
unbelief
,
who
when
he
came
to
bring
thee
salvation
was
rejected
.
Once
again
,
I
assure
thee
,
he
comes
not
to
undoe
thee
.
Think
not
thou
shalt
lose
by
him
,
because
he
calls
thee
to
mortification
,
self-denyall
,
and
bearing
the
Crosse.
If
he
would
take
thee
from
any
thing
which
is
dear
to
thee
,
't
is
onely
because
it
is
hurtfull
:
and
he
'll
give
thee
better
delights
,
more
noble
employments
than
those
he
calls
thee
off
from
.
Thou
shalt
part
with
nothing
by
his
service
which
thou
could'st
have
kept
long
,
and
instead
of
it
thou
shalt
receive
a
treasure
that
shall
never
be
taken
from
thee
.
But
if
thou
art
so
fast
bound
to
thy
profits
,
thy
pleasures
and
thy
sweet
sins
,
to
which
thou
hast
been
long
accustomed
,
that
thou
wilt
not
be
perswaded
to
take
thy
love
off
them
,
and
set
it
on
Christ
,
but
art
so
swallowed
up
with
them
,
that
thou
turnest
the
deaf
ear
to
all
these
entreaties
;
if
this
be
thy
resolution
,
that
Baal
shall
be
thy
god
,
and
him
thou
wilt
worship
,
that
the
world
shall
be
thy
portion
,
and
to
it
thou
wilt
cleave
,
that
sin
shall
be
thy
trade
,
and
in
it
thou
wilt
live
:
Remember
then
thou
hadst
thy
choice
:
Christ
tendered
himself
,
and
all
his
saving
mercies
to
thee
,
but
thou
didst
deliberately
preferre
other
things
before
him
,
and
therefore
thou
hast
no
wrong
done
thee
if
thou
goest
without
him
.
If
this
be
thy
thanks
to
him
for
his
matchlesse
condescension
in
inviting
thee
to
glory
,
grudge
not
if
hereafter
he
exclude
thee
from
it
.
And
now
get
thee
to
thy
idols
which
have
so
taken
up
thy
heart
,
that
there
was
no
room
for
Christ
,
except
he
would
have
the
leavings
of
the
world
and
flesh
,
which
,
be
it
known
to
thee
he
never
will
,
he
'll
have
the
highest
place
or
none
,
and
since
he
must
not
have
that
,
go
thy
way
I
say
,
and
make
the
best
of
thy
idols
,
thy
riches
,
thy
bravery
,
thy
carnall
joys
and
empty
honours
,
thy
dear
friends
and
pleasant
companions
;
suck
all
the
sweetnesse
they
will
yield
,
and
keep
them
as
long
as
thou
canst
:
and
when
thou
seest
where
they
leave
thee
,
and
what
thou
hast
brought
thy self
to
,
then
let
thy
Conscience
reflect
,
whether
once
thou
hadst
not
an
offer
worth
the
acceptance
.
6.
But
this
brings
me
to
the
sixth
and
last
argument
to
prevail
with
thee
to
give
up
thy self
to
Christ
,
and
that
is
the
sad
and
dolefull
effects
that
are
like
to
follow
upon
thy
rejection
of
him
.
If
God
be
just
and
true
,
thou
art
not
like
to
go
smoothly
away
with
the
guilt
of
this
hainous
sin
.
Something
to
this
purpose
I
mentioned
before
,
and
therefore
shall
be
the
briefer
now
,
onely
in
faithfulnesse
and
love
to
thy
immortall
soul
,
that
thou
maist
never
be
able
to
say
but
that
thou
hadst
fair
warning
given
thee
,
I
now
come
to
tell
thee
,
that
if
thou
standest
out
against
the
mercy
that
's
so
freely
held
forth
to
thee
,
refusing
to
receive
thy
Saviour
on
those
terms
,
and
to
those
purposes
for
which
he
demands
acceptance
,
thou
art
then
like
to
be
as
miserable
,
a
forlorn
,
undone
creature
both
body
and
soul
,
as
ever
trod
upon
the
earth
,
or
saw
the
Sun
.
Make
as
light
of
these
threatnings
now
as
thou
wilt
,
but
if
there
be
a
God
in
heaven
,
be
assured
they
will
be
made
good
upon
thee
,
as
shortly
thou
wilt
feel
to
thy
everlasting
sorrow
,
if
thy
speedy
conversion
doe
not
prevent
it
.
Think
not
I
take
any
delight
to
dig
in
the
bowels
of
hell
,
and
throw
flashes
of
fire
in
thy
face
meerly
to
terrifie
and
daunt
thee
:
no
,
but
I
would
fain
,
if
possible
,
prevent
thy
misery
,
by
discovering
what
it
's
like
to
be
,
if
thou
throw
thy self
headlong
into
it
.
And
oh
that
I
could
speak
any
thing
that
might
make
some
impression
upon
thee
,
not
onely
to
bring
thee
to
a
fright
,
and
there
leave
thee
,
but
a
little
to
awake
thee
to
a
sense
what
a
mischievous
thing
that
sin
is
which
now
thou
art
so
deeply
in
love
with
,
that
thou
maist
see
to
get
thy
hands
rid
of
it
,
before
it
be
too
late
to
wish
thou
hadst
done
so
:
Even
during
this
present
life
,
whilst
thou
art
without
Christ
,
thy
condition
is
most
sad
,
however
thou
maist
applaud
and
blesse
thy self
in
thy
worldly
enjoyments
:
For
thou
art
this
while
under
the
load
of
thy
originall
sin
,
and
all
the
transgressions
which
thou
hast
actually
committed
in
thought
,
word
or
deed
,
since
thou
camest
into
the
world
,
the
least
of
which
,
without
pardoning
mercy
,
would
drown
thee
in
perdition
.
Thou
hast
no
certainty
for
an
hour
of
any
of
those
things
which
thou
possessest
,
but
art
liabl●
to
as
short
warning
as
the
rich
Fool
in
the
Gospel
,
who
was
call'd
away
in
that
night
wherein
he
bid
his
soul
take
its
ease
,
eat
,
drink
and
be
merry
.
For
thou
canst
not
shew
any
true
title
,
by
virtue
of
a
promise
from
God
,
to
the
least
of
all
thy
comforts
:
But
thou
standest
always
exposed
to
that
wrath
which
thou
art
treasuring
up
for
thy self
against
the
day
of
wrath
.
Thou
liest
wholly
at
his
mercy
whom
thou
art
daily
provoking
to
fury
.
In
all
thy
ways
which
are
so
defiled
,
the
holy
God
beholds
thee
in
anger
,
and
even
loathes
thee
for
thy
filthinesse
.
And
he
alone
knows
how
short
a
while
he
is
determined
to
wait
on
thee
:
thy
glasse
is
running
,
his
patience
is
expiring
,
death
and
judgement
are
hasting
,
hell
is
ready
burning
,
and
thou
canst
not
promise
thy self
a
moments
safety
.
Whilst
thou
art
sleeping
or
waking
,
eating
or
working
,
talking
and
laughing
,
the
heavy
doom
hangs
over
thy
head
,
and
thou
hast
every
day
reason
to
expect
the
dreadfull
vengeance
of
the
Lord
to
seize
upon
thee
,
nothing
but
meer
mercy
hath
kept
it
off
this
while
,
which
will
not
always
last
.
At
night
when
thou
goest
to
bed
,
it
s
a
great
hazard
but
thou
maist
awake
in
flames
,
and
never
more
see
the
comfortable
light
;
or
when
thou
goest
out
of
doors
,
it
's
a
question
whether
thou
maist
not
with
Judas
,
go
to
thy
own
place
,
the
infernall
mansions
,
before
thou
returnest
home
.
For
ought
I
know
or
thou
either
,
this
may
be
the
last
Book
that
ever
thou
maist
read
,
this
may
be
the
last
warning
that
ever
thou
maist
have
.
Think
a
little
whether
this
be
a
comfortable
case
for
a
man
to
continue
in
,
and
what
wise
people
they
are
that
venture
all
upon
a
Repentance
hereafter
.
Moreover
in
all
the
troubles
thou
maist
meet
with
in
the
world
,
I
know
not
what
support
,
what
comfort
can
be
administred
to
thee
:
for
there
's
none
to
be
given
thee
from
God
,
I
am
sure
,
whilst
thou
art
a
resolved
enemy
to
him
.
What
shift
thou
makest
to
get
a
little
ease
and
relief
at
such
a
time
I
cannot
but
wonder
:
onely
the
remnants
of
thy
carnall
comforts
,
and
the
hopes
thou
hast
of
seeing
things
better
,
its
like
may
help
thee
to
some
false
peace
.
But
alas
poor
man
,
Death
will
shortly
arrest
thee
;
Death
that
will
strip
thee
of
all
that
thy
heart
delighted
and
trusted
in
;
Death
that
will
break
the
neck
of
all
thy
fond
hopes
,
and
utterly
frustrate
thy
expectations
;
Death
that
will
carry
thee
out
of
thi●
beloved
world
into
a
place
,
to
which
thou
hast
been
a
meer
stranger
,
not
thinking
of
it
at
all
,
or
but
coldly
and
seldome
,
or
with
horrour
and
aversenesse
;
this
Death
,
I
say
,
will
shortly
lay
hold
on
thee
,
and
then
whither
wilt
thou
look
for
comfort
,
who
art
a
stranger
to
God
and
Jesus
Christ
?
Into
whose
hands
wilt
thou
commend
thy
departing
soul
,
who
would'st
not
whilst
thou
wast
living
resign
thy self
to
the
God
who
made
thee
,
&
bought
thee
with
his
Sons
blood
?
Canst
thou
expect
Christ
should
now
receive
thee
who
would'st
not
be
perswaded
to
receive
him
?
What
?
receive
a
rebel
into
the
kingdome
of
peace
?
A
filthy
Swine
into
the
communion
of
Saints
?
No
,
never
expect
it
.
And
if
he
will
not
receive
thee
who
must
?
If
heaven
may
not
hold
thee
what
place
,
will
?
Thou
canst
easily
answer
these
questions
.
And
when
,
by
a
resurrection
to
condemnation
,
thou
art
made
,
with
all
the
rest
,
to
stand
in
the
presence
of
thy
Judge
,
how
wilt
thou
then
appear
before
him
?
For
the
Lord's
,
sake
,
yea
for
thy
own
sake
,
poor
sinner
,
thou
that
canst
not
be
brought
to
like
of
Christ
,
nor
his
holy
Laws
and
ways
,
not
the
sanctifying
work
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
put
these
questions
,
as
thou
readest
them
,
close
to
thy
heart
,
What
wilt
thou
then
say
to
Jesus
Christ
for
this
thy
contempt
and
dislike
of
his
person
and
government
?
Darest
thou
then
justifie
thy
unbelief
and
impenitence
when
he
calls
thee
to
answer
for
it
?
Or
who
wilt
thou
get
to
plead
for
thee
,
when
the
onely
Advocate
shall
condemn
thee
?
Who
wilt
thou
make
thy
friend
,
when
he
,
who
alone
could
and
would
have
been
so
,
is
,
through
thy
own
fault
,
become
thy
greatest
enemy
?
Dare
Angels
or
Saints
speak
a
word
for
him
against
whom
their
Lord
shall
speak
?
Or
would
they
if
they
durst
?
No
,
they
will
approve
his
righteous
sentence
.
Will
the
Devil
take
thy
part
dost
thou
think
?
Hath
he
any
power
there
to
secure
his
followers
?
Why
it
's
he
that
is
thy
accuser
,
and
if
need
be
,
would
rather
aggravate
those
faults
which
he
drew
thee
to
.
Wilt
thou
then
hit
him
in
the
teeth
with
the
large
promises
he
made
thee
,
and
call
on
him
to
make
them
good
?
Alas
,
he
'll
but
laugh
at
thee
,
and
scorn
thee
,
and
make
thee
acknowledge
,
that
most
justly
are
all
they
so
served
,
who
would
trust
to
the
Devils
delusions
rather
than
to
Gods
promises
.
Or
dost
thou
expect
relief
from
thy
companions
in
torment
?
Ah
poor
creatures
,
they
would
rather
help
themselves
if
they
could
,
but
cannot
:
Oh
then
!
with
what
an
heart
,
with
what
a
countenance
wilt
thou
hear
that
last
dolefull
sentence
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
!
when
thou
shalt
look
round
about
and
see
no
help
,
no
hope
,
but
that
down
thou
must
lie
in
that
burning
lake
,
which
the
breath
of
the
Lord's
fury
like
a
stream
of
brimstone
doth
kindle
,
what
a
posture
will
thy
soul
be
in
?
I
can
tremble
to
conceive
it
,
easier
than
I
can
expresse
it
.
And
when
thou
hast
lain
some
thousands
of
years
in
that
place
of
torments
,
what
then
will
the
workings
of
thy
heart
be
?
when
thou
hast
felt
that
tribulation
and
anguish
which
comes
upon
those
that
work
evil
,
what
thoughts
wilt
thou
have
of
the
ways
that
brought
thee
thither
?
what
would'st
thou
not
doe
for
the
least
dram
of
hope
in
that
miserable
despairing
state
,
for
the
least
glimmering
of
light
in
that
gloomy
darknesse
?
But
there
is
none
to
be
had
,
no
nor
ever
will
be
through
a
whole
eternity
:
the
force
of
which
word
eternity
,
and
the
meaning
of
Hell
,
is
now
known
and
felt
in
another
manner
,
than
when
careless
sinners
could
laugh
at
the
mention
of
them
,
or
sleep
,
whilst
they
were
preacht
on
.
But
what
?
canst
thou
not
perswade
thy self
that
there
are
any
such
torments
prepared
for
unbelievers
?
If
not
,
it
s
to
be
feared
thou
art
one
of
those
unbelievers
for
whom
they
are
prepared
:
But
if
Scripture
may
convince
thee
,
read
amongst
other
places
,
1
Thes.
1.8
,
9.
Mat.
25.46
.
Joh.
3.36
.
and
then
tell
me
thy
judgement
.
Now
indeed
all
this
is
but
talk
;
Hell
's
out
of
sight
,
and
the
most
terrible
words
are
but
wind
:
and
therefore
it
is
there
is
so
little
care
in
the
world
to
make
sure
his
favour
who
can
save
them
from
this
misery
,
which
,
because
it
's
neither
seen
nor
felt
,
is
sleighted
and
forgotten
.
Should
a
King
take
a
company
of
men
out
of
prison
,
who
had
committed
some
fault
worthy
of
death
,
and
offer
pardon
to
those
that
would
be
sorry
for
their
crime
and
promise
never
to
be
guilty
of
the
like
,
but
threaten
Death
to
those
that
would
not
;
and
withall
should
shew
them
pardons
ready
sealed
,
and
great
hopes
of
money
to
be
given
to
the
penitent
,
but
racks
,
and
gibbets
,
and
fires
ready
kindled
,
for
the
execution
of
the
obstinate
:
Doe
you
think
this
would
not
easily
prevail
with
them
,
when
they
saw
in
good
earnest
what
was
like
to
betide
them
?
And
if
Christ
would
take
this
course
,
and
shew
heaven
and
hell
,
if
that
were
possible
,
plainly
to
their
eye-sight
,
it
s
,
like
the
most
stubborn
sinners
would
be
awakened
:
but
he
will
not
doe
thus
,
nor
is
there
any
reason
he
should
.
Since
we
are
made
men
to
be
ruled
by
reason
,
why
should
he
deal
with
us
like
bruits
that
must
be
led
by
their
senses
?
yet
because
he
will
not
take
this
way
with
them
,
bruitish
sinners
disregard
him
,
as
if
they
needed
him
not
.
But
ah
Sirs
!
all
you
that
could
see
no
need
of
Christ
,
when
he
was
so
urged
and
prest
upon
you
,
when
shortly
you
shall
see
all
the
world
stand
before
him
,
and
shall
behold
the
devouring
flames
,
into
which
all
they
must
be
cast
,
who
have
not
a
part
in
his
love
,
then
you
will
see
what
benefit
comes
by
Christ
,
then
you
will
no
longer
count
them
fools
,
that
took
it
for
their
greatest
businesse
to
get
an
interest
in
him
.
Then
,
if
the
most
passionate
wishes
,
that
you
had
been
so
wise
,
would
doe
you
any
good
,
if
the
loudest
roarings
,
and
bitterest
cries
for
mercy
might
preval
,
you
would
think
them
all
well
spent
:
but
alas
,
all
will
be
to
no
purpose
.
Cry
Lord
,
Lord
,
with
never
so
much
noise
and
earnestnesse
,
if
thou
wast
here
a
worker
of
iniquity
,
no
other
answer
shalt
thou
obtain
,
but
,
Depart
from
me
,
I
know
thee
not
.
And
thou
thy self
shalt
be
forced
to
acknowledge
,
that
this
Sentence
is
as
just
as
terrible
.
For
didst
not
thou
here
hid
Christ
to
depart
from
thee
,
thou
desired'st
not
the
knowledge
of
his
ways
?
and
is
it
not
just
he
should
then
command
thee
to
Depart
from
him
,
as
one
he
will
not
know
nor
own
?
Heaven
thou
didst
refuse
,
since
it
was
to
be
had
on
no
other
terms
than
submission
to
Christ
,
and
therefore
thou
must
needs
fall
into
Hell
,
since
there
is
no
third
place
provided
.
But
perhaps
thou
wilt
flatter
thy self
with
a
conceit
that
none
of
these
things
shall
come
upon
thee
,
in
that
as
thou
pretendest
thou
putst
thy
whole
trust
in
God
that
he
'll
save
thee
,
and
reliest
upon
thy
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
to
be
kept
by
him
from
hell
and
the
power
of
the
Devil
.
But
beware
,
I
beseech
thee
,
how
thou
cheatest
thy
soul
into
that
misery
,
whence
no
trick
or
wile
can
ever
fetch
thee
.
Dost
thou
put
thy
trust
in
God
he
'll
take
thee
to
heaven
when
thou
diest
,
who
now
allowest
thy self
in
those
very
sins
for
which
he
hath
threatned
to
turn
men
into
hell
?
If
indeed
thou
dost
so
,
then
I
hope
it
is
some
promise
of
his
that
thou
bottom'st
thy
trust
upon
,
or
else
it
is
a
vain
confidence
:
now
shew
me
,
if
thou
canst
,
one
promise
in
the
whole
book
of
God
,
that
gives
thee
the
least
ground
to
hope
for
happinesse
,
whilst
thou
continuest
in
an
unregenerate
naturall
estate
,
in
love
with
thy
sins
;
take
thy
Bible
,
and
turn
it
over
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
and
see
if
thou
canst
find
any
such
place
:
but
I
could
shew
thee
an
hundred
Texts
,
where
wrath
is
threatned
to
all
unconverted
sinners
,
continuing
such
.
So
that
in
plain
English
,
thy
trust
in
God
is
no
more
than
a
wretched
presumption
,
that
he
will
be
so
mercifull
as
to
break
his
word
to
save
thee
;
and
if
indeed
this
word
prove
false
,
than
thy
confidence
will
not
deceive
thee
,
but
if
it
prove
true
,
as
for
certain
it
will
,
then
woe
be
to
thee
,
for
all
this
pretended
trust
.
And
of
the
very
same
stamp
is
thy
reliance
on
Christ
whilst
thou
rebellest
against
him
.
For
tell
me
,
prethee
,
does
the
Gospel
say
,
that
every
man
who
shall
believe
that
Christ
will
save
him
,
shall
be
saved
by
him
,
let
his
heart
and
life
be
what
it
will
.
I
am
sure
neither
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
ever
made
known
such
a
doctrine
:
and
if
thy
faith
be
grounded
upon
any
other
Gospel
than
Christ
hath
revealed
,
thou
art
like
to
go
seek
another
heaven
than
that
he
hath
promised
.
For
he
hath
told
thee
plainly
,
that
without
holinesse
thou
shalt
never
see
the
Lord
;
that
he
is
the
author
of
salvation
,
onely
to
those
that
obey
him
;
and
that
he
takes
off
condemnation
from
none
but
such
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
spirit
.
Now
if
thou
dost
truly
believe
in
Christ
,
thou
wilt
set
thy self
to
seek
for
happinesse
in
the
way
that
he
hath
appointed
,
not
in
one
of
thy
own
devising
:
for
else
it
is
a
sign
thou
dost
not
depend
upon
him
for
salvation
,
but
on
thy
own
fancy
or
Satans
delusions
,
or
whoever
it
is
whose
directions
thou
followest
rather
than
Christs
.
If
thou
wast
in
a
place
where
two
ways
meet
,
and
one
man
should
bid
thee
follow
him
in
this
way
,
and
another
should
bid
thee
follow
him
in
the
contrary
way
,
if
thou
would'st
come
to
thy
journeys
end
:
is
it
not
plain
that
thou
believest
him
whom
thou
followest
?
Or
if
thou
hadst
some
dangerous
disease
,
and
an
able
Physician
should
tell
thee
,
that
if
thou
would'st
depend
upon
him
,
by
the
help
of
God
he
would
recover
thee
,
and
should
leave
with
thee
such
and
such
Physick
to
take
,
if
in
the
mean
time
thou
should'st
take
a
conceit
,
that
thou
mightest
be
well
without
following
his
advice
,
and
some
one
else
should
direct
thee
to
an
easier
and
cheaper
way
,
whereupon
thou
throwest
away
his
medicines
,
dost
thou
then
depend
upon
this
Physician
for
cure
?
Thus
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
great
Physician
of
souls
,
assures
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
depend
on
,
and
trust
thy self
with
him
,
or
believe
in
him
,
he
will
keep
thee
from
that
everlasting
death
whereof
thou
art
in
danger
,
and
to
this
purpose
he
sends
his
Word
and
Spirit
to
cure
thee
of
thy
ignorance
and
wickednesse
,
which
is
the
disease
of
thy
soul
,
he
would
bring
thee
to
Repentance
,
and
thoroughly
purifie
and
sanctifie
thy
heart
:
but
thou
think'st
this
a
tedious
course
,
and
wilt
by
no
means
submit
to
it
,
come
on
it
what
will
;
but
fanciest
thou
maist
be
saved
without
so
much
adoe
,
and
that
forsooth
by
reliance
on
Christ
.
Is
not
this
a
very
wise
businesse
,
to
rely
on
the
Physician
for
health
,
and
throw
away
the
Physick
that
should
procure
it
?
I
know
well
enough
what
thou
would'st
have
,
Christ
shall
keep
thee
from
hell
,
but
yet
by
all
means
he
must
give
thee
liberty
to
live
in
sin
;
that
is
,
he
must
let
thee
carry
fire
in
thy
bosome
,
but
yet
he
must
keep
thee
from
being
burnt
;
he
must
let
thee
drink
poison
,
but
yet
he
must
keep
it
from
griping
thy
bowels
.
But
believe
it
,
Christ
came
not
into
the
World
for
any
such
ends
.
This
he
hath
purchast
,
That
no
sins
,
great
or
small
,
shall
damn
the
man
that
's
truly
humbled
for
,
and
forsakes
them
,
and
depends
upon
him
for
a
pardon
,
and
is
made
holy
in
heart
and
life
:
but
not
,
that
he
who
lives
and
delights
in
sin
should
escape
misery
,
which
is
indeed
a
kind
of
impossibility
.
For
man
is
in
bondage
,
and
sin
is
his
fetters
;
now
the
Son
would
make
us
free
,
he
would
set
the
captive
at
liberty
,
but
must
he
not
then
take
off
his
fetters
?
We
are
polluted
,
Sin
is
our
filth
,
Christ
is
the
fountain
opened
for
our
cleansing
:
and
can
we
be
clean
if
we
will
not
be
purged
from
our
filthinesse
?
We
are
slaves
to
Satan
through
our
lusts
,
by
which
he
leads
us
whither
he
will
,
Christ
would
deliver
us
from
this
slavery
:
but
must
he
not
then
break
these
chains
?
Sin
is
the
spawn
or
seed
,
hell
is
the
fruit
and
off-spring
:
and
if
the
seed
be
permitted
to
grow
,
must
there
not
needs
be
the
fruit
?
And
this
shews
how
man
plainly
destroys
him self
,
whilst
he
will
hug
his
lusts
which
are
a
Serpent
in
his
bosome
,
presuming
that
for
all
that
,
they
will
not
sting
him
.
Man
by
his
sins
had
deserved
everlasting
wrath
,
Christ
came
to
save
him
from
sin
,
and
so
from
wrath
:
and
if
men
will
not
believe
he
came
to
this
purpose
,
or
will
not
improve
him
in
order
thereto
,
must
they
not
needs
die
in
their
sins
,
and
so
abide
under
that
wrath
which
was
before
upon
them
,
and
which
still
follows
after
sin
,
Joh.
8.24
.
and
3.36
.
Acts
4.12
.
Ignorance
of
God
is
one
part
as
well
as
cause
of
mans
unhappinesse
,
and
if
men
wilfully
close
their
eyes
,
that
the
light
which
Christ
brings
to
the
world
can
have
no
entrance
,
must
they
not
of
necessity
remain
in
darknesse
?
Excessive
love
to
our
bodies
,
and
to
the
comforts
of
this
life
which
we
shall
be
stript
of
,
and
want
of
delight
in
God
and
his
holy
service
is
the
great
misery
of
a
soul
,
and
doth
engage
it
in
those
strifes
with
it's
Maker
,
that
cast
men
into
an
hell
upon
earth
,
and
kindle
the
unquenchable
fire
:
and
if
they
will
not
give
way
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
turn
the
bent
and
inclination
of
their
hearts
from
the
world
to
God
,
doe
they
not
retain
their
own
certain
misery
?
Thus
thou
seest
how
impossible
it
is
,
even
in
the
thing
it self
,
for
all
rejecters
of
Christ
to
escape
damnation
,
supposing
they
are
but
continued
in
being
,
and
left
to
themselves
,
both
which
,
Scripture
assures
us
,
will
befall
the
impenitent
in
the
future
state
.
But
know
moreover
,
to
the
breaking
of
thy
heart
in
time
,
thy
condemnation
is
like
to
be
much
more
heavy
for
thy
rejecting
of
Christ
,
than
it
would
have
been
,
if
he
had
never
come
into
the
world
,
or
had
never
offered
mercy
to
thee
.
Canst
thou
in
thy
own
Conscience
think
,
that
thou
who
hast
been
so
importuned
and
begg'd
by
so
many
arguments
,
to
accept
of
Christ
,
shalt
escape
as
easily
as
they
that
never
heard
of
him
,
or
but
very
darkly
?
Shall
not
he
that
abuseth
ten
Talents
be
more
severely
dealt
with
,
than
he
who
hides
but
one
?
why
else
does
Christ
denounce
such
woes
against
Chorazin
and
Bethsaida
,
threatning
them
with
worse
punishments
than
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
?
was
it
not
because
they
enjoy'd
more
mercies
and
greater
means
for
Repentance
?
Doe
we
not
read
,
Heb.
12.25
.
that
they
who
refuse
to
hear
the
Son
speaking
from
heaven
,
shall
much
lesse
escape
,
than
they
who
refused
to
hear
the
Prophets
of
old
?
And
of
a
sorer
punishment
whereof
they
are
worthy
?
Heb.
10.29
.
Though
I
would
not
have
thee
neglect
the
means
whilst
there
is
any
hope
,
yet
let
me
tell
thee
,
it
had
been
better
for
thee
to
have
never
heard
one
word
of
the
way
to
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
than
having
heard
to
fleight
and
disregard
it
.
Every
Sermon
thou
hast
heard
,
every
Book
thou
hast
read
,
and
every
exhortation
thou
hast
had
and
neglected
,
will
sink
thee
so
much
the
lower
into
hell
.
These
very
lines
which
thou
art
now
reading
,
if
they
be
not
improved
,
will
,
without
Repentance
,
be
remembred
to
thy
smart
another
day
.
Be
thou
well
assured
,
though
God
be
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
a
God
of
bowels
,
yet
he
takes
account
of
the
mercies
he
affords
his
Creatures
,
and
takes
notice
how
they
improve
them
:
and
if
they
be
abused
,
they
shall
be
severely
reckoned
for
.
God
will
not
be
mocked
by
rebellious
Creatures
,
nor
shall
his
precious
gifts
be
trod
under
feet
,
and
they
that
doe
such
things
escape
unpunished
.
Above
all
then
,
how
will
the
love
of
Christ
in
dying
for
them
make
their
doom
more
sad
,
if
they
be
not
constrained
by
this
love
.
What
torments
can
be
great
enough
for
the
ingratitude
and
perversenesse
of
such
?
If
thou
,
Reader
,
be
one
of
them
,
I
dare
appeal
to
thy self
,
whether
thou
deservest
not
,
for
thy
unbelief
and
impenitency
,
greater
sufferings
than
if
Christ
had
never
died
.
For
suppose
there
was
a
traitor
,
who
for
his
treason
being
condemned
to
die
,
the
Kings
own
Son
should
be
content
to
have
his
right
hand
cut
off
(
to
satisfie
the
Law
,
and
terrifie
the
people
from
the
like
guilt
hereafter
)
that
he
might
obtain
a
pardon
of
his
Father
for
this
poor
man
,
and
when
he
had
got
it
,
should
come
and
tell
him
what
he
had
done
,
assuring
him
,
that
if
he
will
but
take
him
for
his
deliverer
,
relinquish
all
his
traiterous
designs
,
and
become
a
good
Subject
,
he
shall
not
onely
have
a
pardon
,
but
be
taken
into
the
Court
,
and
there
live
in
the
greatest
favour
and
honour
:
but
suppose
he
,
when
he
hath
heard
all
,
instead
of
a
thankfull
acceptance
of
his
pardon
upon
these
conditions
,
should
kick
at
the
hand
that
offers
it
,
and
turn
his
back
upon
him
with
contempt
,
asking
him
who
wisht
him
to
trouble
himself
for
him
;
nay
worse
than
this
,
suppose
,
whilst
the
Prince
is
holding
forth
his
pardon
,
he
should
endeavour
with
a
Knife
that
he
had
got
to
stab
him
to
the
heart
,
would'st
thou
not
think
that
such
a
wretch
deserved
the
greatest
tortures
that
could
be
devised
?
And
more
for
this
his
latter
obstinacy
than
for
his
first
treason
?
And
if
thou
be
found
guilty
of
the
very
same
,
yea
worse
perfidiousnesse
and
ingratitude
against
God
thy
Maker
,
and
Jesus
Christ
thy
Redeemer
,
will
not
thy
own
Conscience
conclude
it
most
just
,
that
the
heaviest
judgements
should
be
thy
portion
?
Wast
thou
not
liable
to
death
,
to
all
kind
of
misery
for
thy
sin
?
Did
not
the
Son
of
God
humble
himself
to
take
on
him
thy
nature
?
and
then
to
die
a
most
shamefull
cursed
death
to
purchase
thy
pardon
?
and
yet
when
he
offers
it
upon
condition
,
of
thy
acceptance
of
him
for
thy
Saviour
,
and
becoming
a
faithfull
subject
to
the
Soveraign
Majesty
,
thou
art
so
farre
from
being
brought
to
this
,
that
thou
rather
takest
encouragement
from
this
mercy
held
forth
by
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
to
continue
in
disobedience
to
God
,
than
which
thou
could'st
not
offer
a
greater
injury
to
thy
Saviour
,
to
make
him
as
it
were
a
patron
of
thy
wickednesse
,
doing
far
worse
than
they
that
crucified
him
,
whilst
thou
endeavourest
quite
to
pervert
and
take
away
the
end
of
his
Death
,
which
was
to
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
and
purifie
unto
himself
a
peculiar
people
zealous
of
good
works
,
Tit.
2.14
.
And
if
indeed
this
be
thy
case
,
canst
thou
say
one
word
in
thy
own
excuse
,
why
all
the
plagues
that
are
prepared
for
rebellious
sinners
should
not
be
poured
out
upon
thee
,
who
thus
scornest
and
abusest
thy
compassionate
Saviour
?
By
this
time
,
I
hope
,
thou
art
convinced
,
that
there
is
abundant
reason
why
thou
shouldest
accept
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
bring
thee
to
the
salvation
he
hath
prepared
for
his
people
,
in
that
way
which
he
himself
hath
prescribed
.
That
thou
mightest
not
want
arguments
of
all
sorts
,
I
have
plainly
told
thee
what
's
like
to
come
of
thy
obstinate
refusall
.
And
now
after
all
I
again
demand
of
thee
,
whether
thy
heart
be
brought
thus
thoroughly
to
consent
,
that
Christ
shall
be
thy
Saviour
,
and
take
his
own
way
with
thee
,
to
keep
thee
from
misery
,
and
bring
thee
to
true
blessednesse
?
Art
thou
resolved
to
give
up
thy self
to
him
,
and
follow
his
directions
,
or
not
?
Shall
all
that
hath
been
said
,
doe
nothing
to
encline
thee
thereto
?
Dost
thou
think
it
better
to
be
commanded
to
go
from
Christ
hereafter
,
than
to
come
to
him
at
his
command
for
salvation
here
?
Canst
thou
bear
his
heaviest
indignation
rather
than
his
easie
yoke
&
light
burden
?
Is
there
any
thing
in
becoming
Christs
faithfull
servant
worse
than
being
the
Devils
everlasting
bondslave
.
Bethink
thy self
whilst
thou
hast
leisure
,
and
cease
not
these
thoughts
till
thou
arrivest
to
a
true
sense
of
the
things
that
concern
thee
,
and
at
length
art
firmly
resolved
,
without
any
more
baffling
or
dallying
,
to
bind
thy self
over
to
Christ
by
a
firm
Covenant
,
to
be
wholly
his
,
never
to
depart
from
him
,
but
in
all
things
sincerely
to
comply
with
him
,
and
be
guided
by
him
,
that
thou
maist
escape
the
vengeance
thy
sins
have
exposed
thee
to
,
and
obtain
that
glory
to
which
he
will
assuredly
bring
thee
.
This
is
that
Covenant
with
Christ
or
faith
in
him
,
which
I
have
been
all
this
while
perswading
thee
to
:
wherein
I
told
thee
is
contained
thy
Covenant
with
God
the
Father
,
to
love
and
honour
him
above
all
,
as
thy
Maker
,
Ruler
,
and
End
;
and
with
the
Holy
Ghost
to
be
sanctified
and
led
by
him
.
Which
Coven●n●
every
man
must
be
cordially
entred
into
,
that
he
may
be
fit
to
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
whereby
he
doth
professe
to
consecrate
himself
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
;
that
is
,
to
be
a
true
Christian
,
as
by
,
his
Baptisme
he
stands
engaged
.
And
this
is
third
qualification
which
is
requisite
to
all
Communicants
.
And
if
I
should
name
no
more
,
hence
it
may
sufficiently
appear
who
is
fit
to
come
to
this
Ordinance
;
even
he
that
being
acquainted
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
believes
all
that
is
there
related
to
be
true
,
and
is
sensible
of
,
and
deeply
humbled
for
all
his
sins
,
being
stedfastly
resolved
,
by
Gods
assistance
,
presently
from
this
time
forward
to
forsake
them
,
and
is
unfeignedly
willing
to
receive
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
be
his
Saviour
upon
the
terms
of
the
Gospel
,
that
is
(
as
I
shall
next
speak
particularly
)
he
that
relies
upon
him
alone
for
the
pardon
of
his
sins
,
and
is
willing
to
be
sanctified
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
that
he
may
be
made
fit
for
an
everlasting
communion
with
God
,
upon
whom
he
hath
placed
his
highest
love
.
This
is
the
man
whom
Christ
will
bid
welcome
to
his
Table
.
Wherefore
,
Reader
,
if
this
be
a
description
of
the
state
of
thy
soul
,
let
not
Satan
,
or
thy
own
fearfull
misgiving
heart
perswade
thee
,
that
thou
art
unfit
to
partake
of
the
priviledges
held
forth
to
Believers
:
but
with
a
chearfull
boldnesse
addresse
thy self
to
this
Feast
,
which
thy
gracious
Lord
hath
appointed
for
thy
refreshment
and
strengthning
,
till
he
take
thee
to
himself
into
his
heavenly
Kingdome
.
Since
I
have
already
thus
farre
discovered
,
what
kind
of
persons
Communicants
ought
to
be
,
from
the
nature
of
this
Ordinance
,
as
it
is
for
a
Remembrance
of
Christ
and
his
Death
,
which
cannot
be
without
the
knowledge
of
him
,
repentance
for
sin
,
and
believing
in
him
,
I
may
therefore
be
briefer
in
the
particulars
that
follow
,
in
shewing
what
more
is
included
in
Remembring
Christ
at
the
Sacrament
,
since
they
serve
but
farther
to
illustrate
and
confirm
what
I
have
already
mentioned
concerning
the
qualifications
of
the
Receivers
,
and
since
I
may
repeat
some
of
them
in
directing
those
that
intend
to
Communicate
.
CHAP.
VI.
IV.
A
right
Remembring
the
benefits
procured
for
us
by
the
Death
of
Christ
.
1.
Justification
.
HE
that
Remembers
Christs
Death
as
he
ought
,
cannot
but
Remember
what
were
the
benefits
,
purchast
by
his
Death
for
those
that
believe
in
him
:
which
benefits
are
held
forth
and
represented
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
by
it
conveyed
and
assured
to
the
worthy
Receivers
,
and
doe
call
for
suitable
dispositions
and
affections
in
them
,
as
I
shall
shew
particularly
.
Of
these
benefits
I
shall
name
three
which
are
the
principall
and
contain
all
the
rest
:
And
these
are
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Glorification
.
1.
The
first
is
Justification
or
the
pardon
of
sin
(
for
the
difference
betwixt
them
is
so
small
that
I
shall
here
take
no
notice
of
it
)
which
pardon
Christ
hath
obtained
by
the
satisfaction
he
made
to
divine
justice
,
by
his
perfect
obedience
and
grievous
sufferings
,
for
the
sake
whereof
,
Believers
are
releast
from
the
rigour
and
curse
of
the
Law
,
received
into
the
favour
of
God
,
and
preserved
from
those
miseries
which
otherwise
had
according
to
their
desert
befaln
them
,
Gal.
3.13
.
Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
.
Heb.
1.3
.
When
he
had
by
himself
purged
our
sin●
,
&c.
Heb.
9.26
.
—
But
now
hath
he
appeared
to
put
away
sin
by
the
sacrifice
of
himself
.
Rom.
3.23
,
24.
For
all
have
sinned
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
;
Being
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
;
with
multitudes
of
the
like
places
.
And
the
Bread
and
Wine
set
apart
for
the
Sacrament
,
do
represent
Christs
Body
that
was
given
and
broken
for
us
,
Luk.
22.19
.
1.
Cor.
11.24
.
and
his
Blood
which
was
shed
to
procure
our
pardon
,
as
you
may
read
expresly
,
Mat.
26.27
,
28.
And
he
took
the
Cup
,
and
gave
thanks
,
and
gave
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Drink
ye
all
of
it
:
For
this
is
my
Blood
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
for
the
remission
of
sins
.
That
is
,
This
Wine
doth
signifie
and
represent
my
Blood
,
in
which
the
new
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
man
is
founded
and
establisht
,
and
by
which
remission
of
sins
and
all
other
consequent
benefits
of
this
New
Testament
or
Covenant
are
purchast
.
And
those
Sacramentall
actions
of
giving
and
receiving
the
Bread
and
Wine
to
eat
and
drink
it
,
doe
hold
forth
and
confirm
the
mutuall
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
man
.
As
it
seals
to
the
Covenant
on
mans
part
,
(
that
he
will
receive
Christ
as
he
is
offered
,
and
be
devoted
to
him
,
and
to
God
by
him
,
)
I
have
spoken
to
it
under
the
foregoing
Head
;
and
to
all
who
sincerely
doe
thus
,
God
hereby
seals
to
them
,
that
he
will
be
their
God
,
reconciled
to
them
through
his
Son
;
and
that
Christ
with
all
his
benefits
shall
be
theirs
;
and
therefore
as
one
principall
benefit
,
that
all
their
iniquities
for
Christs
sake
shall
be
forgiven
them
.
Even
as
the
Minister
,
who
is
here
in
Gods
stead
,
offers
them
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
whereby
a
crucified
Christ
,
with
the
blessings
he
purchast
,
are
signified
,
so
doth
God
make
over
all
these
to
a
believing
soul
,
which
doth
as
really
and
truly
,
though
in
a
spirituall
manner
,
receive
Jesus
Christ
,
by
consenting
to
take
him
for
his
Lord
and
Saviour
,
as
with
his
hand
he
takes
,
and
with
his
mouth
eats
,
and
drinks
the
Bread
and
Wine
.
Now
in
answer
to
that
particular
priviledge
,
pardon
of
sin
,
which
hereby
is
assured
to
us
,
there
is
required
in
us
a
dependance
upon
Christ
for
this
pardon
;
that
is
,
an
expectation
and
hope
,
that
God
for
his
Sons
sake
will
pardon
our
sins
,
that
they
shall
not
be
charged
upon
us
,
to
condemn
us
at
the
great
judgement
day
,
but
that
we
shall
then
be
cleared
from
all
accusations
,
and
secured
from
those
miseries
into
which
the
ungodly
shall
be
sentenced
;
and
this
we
are
to
look
upon
as
sealed
to
us
by
the
Sacrament
.
And
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
this
dependance
upon
Christ
for
a
pardon
,
is
one
part
,
or
an
effect
of
our
saving
faith
in
him
:
for
they
who
believe
that
he
is
the
Redeemer
of
the
world
,
and
are
willing
to
be
saved
by
him
from
their
wickednesse
,
and
so
from
hell
,
they
will
rely
on
him
to
obtain
forgivenesse
by
him
;
and
according
to
the
knowledge
they
have
of
their
Repentance
and
Faith
,
the
conditions
of
this
mercy
,
they
will
the
more
confidently
expect
it
.
But
as
it
is
oftentimes
difficult
to
bring
the
truest
Believers
to
this
act
of
faith
,
in
that
measure
as
may
give
them
comfort
,
so
is
it
more
difficult
to
beat
the
most
negligent
out
of
this
refuge
,
who
would
cheat
themselves
with
a
conceit
,
that
to
hope
for
mercy
through
Christ
is
all
that
's
required
of
them
.
But
know
,
the
pardon
which
God
offers
is
not
barely
upon
condition
of
our
willingnesse
to
accept
of
Christ
to
teach
and
guide
,
to
sanctifie
and
save
us
,
which
I
have
oft
mentioned
,
as
that
believing
in
Christ
which
the
Gospel
calls
for
,
and
entails
salvation
upon
:
and
then
they
in
whom
this
willingnesse
is
wrought
,
are
bound
to
believe
,
that
all
Gods
promises
,
made
to
such
as
by
his
grace
they
find
themselves
to
be
,
shall
be
fulfill'd
:
and
therefore
particularly
they
ought
to
believe
,
that
according
to
his
promise
,
he
will
blot
out
all
their
transgressions
,
for
his
sake
who
was
bruised
for
them
;
and
upon
the
strength
or
weaknesse
of
this
perswasion
doth
their
comfort
very
much
depend
,
though
not
their
safety
so
much
,
since
the
want
of
it
commonly
proceeds
from
an
ignorance
of
themselves
,
rather
than
an
unbelief
of
the
promises
:
to
which
I
shall
say
something
hereafter
,
least
any
should
think
they
must
not
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
because
they
have
not
a
confident
perswasion
that
their
sins
shall
be
pardoned
,
and
therefore
think
they
have
no
Faith
.
Now
from
what
hath
been
said
it
farther
appears
,
That
none
but
penitent
Believers
are
worthy
Receivers
:
for
to
such
,
and
none
but
such
,
doth
God
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
promise
pardon
,
and
therefore
to
them
onely
it
is
that
he
conveys
and
assures
it
by
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
a
seal
of
that
Covenant
,
and
ratifies
no
more
than
what
that
promiseth
.
And
indeed
none
but
such
doe
in
good
earnest
desire
or
seek
after
a
pardon
:
for
none
but
they
are
soundly
convinced
of
their
need
of
it
,
by
reason
of
their
breach
of
that
Law
which
doth
accuse
and
condemn
them
.
Ignorant
sencelesse
sinners
,
that
run
on
desperately
in
their
wicked
courses
,
without
any
thought
or
fear
of
those
judgements
that
are
ready
to
be
executed
upon
them
,
and
never
take
to
heart
how
they
have
incensed
the
Divine
Majesty
against
them
,
doe
not
use
much
to
busie
their
thoughts
how
they
should
turn
away
this
wrath
,
and
prevent
this
misery
.
The
fear
of
sicknesse
,
poverty
,
disgrace
,
or
the
like
temporall
evils
,
doth
much
more
take
them
up
than
the
fears
of
hell
,
and
accordingly
their
daily
care
is
to
avoid
those
rather
than
this
.
He
that
is
sick
prizes
the
Physician
,
whilst
he
that
is
in
health
,
or
thinks
that
he
is
so
,
cares
little
for
him
or
his
medicines
.
A
poor
prisoner
that
hath
newly
heard
the
sentence
of
condemnation
from
the
Judge's
mouth
,
and
knows
he
's
a
dead
man
in
Law
,
what
would
not
he
doe
to
get
a
pardon
from
the
King
?
Or
oh
how
thankfull
would
he
be
to
the
man
that
should
doe
it
for
him
?
Whilst
another
that
knows
not
himself
to
be
guilty
(
though
he
may
really
be
so
)
would
take
himself
little
beholden
to
any
one
that
should
make
him
such
an
offer
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Kings
pardon
.
Even
thus
should
you
come
to
a
stupid
sinner
,
and
be
able
to
assure
him
,
that
God
was
reconciled
to
him
,
he
would
be
very
little
moved
with
the
tidings
,
for
this
is
not
a
matter
whereof
he
used
to
make
much
doubt
,
or
greatly
concern
himself
one
way
or
other
:
but
could
you
surprize
him
with
the
news
of
a
great
Estate
being
faln
to
him
,
oh
what
an
extasie
of
joy
would
you
cast
the
poor
man
into
?
I
confesse
when
these
carelesse
ones
come
to
be
awakened
on
a
death-bed
,
or
by
a
fit
of
sicknesse
,
then
they
doe
indeed
earnestly
desire
,
that
their
sins
may
be
forgiven
them
.
Notwithstanding
the
great
affection
they
had
to
the
Devils
drudgery
,
they
have
no
mind
to
receive
the
wages
which
he
affords
them
.
Though
they
have
loved
sin
so
well
,
that
they
would
never
part
with
it
whilst
they
could
keep
it
,
yet
since
now
they
can
keep
it
no
longer
,
by
no
means
are
they
willing
to
go
to
that
Hell
to
which
their
sins
directly
led
them
.
Loth
they
are
to
take
leave
of
their
lusts
till
they
come
to
the
very
mouth
of
the
grave
,
but
then
fain
they
would
rid
their
hands
of
them
:
for
they
know
,
if
they
go
together
one
step
farther
they
are
like
to
rue
it
for
ever
.
Whilst
they
could
cast
the
pleasures
of
sin
they
wallowed
securely
in
it
,
but
now
sicknesse
hath
spoil'd
their
tast
,
and
put
them
out
of
temper
,
they
seem
somewhat
more
indifferent
to
it
:
but
especially
fearing
,
least
they
have
already
had
all
the
sweetnesse
,
and
that
nothing
but
bitter
dregs
are
at
the
bottom
of
the
cup
,
therefore
now
at
length
they
would
throw
it
out
of
their
hand
.
And
this
I
fear
is
ordinarily
the
best
of
a
Death-bed
Repentance
which
many
build
their
hopes
so
much
upon
.
They
may
be
in
good
earnest
afraid
of
being
damned
,
and
therefore
are
sorry
that
they
have
brought
themselves
into
such
danger
:
but
what
's
this
to
an
ingenuous
sorrow
for
having
offended
a
good
and
gracious
God
,
and
to
a
loathing
of
sin
for
its
own
vilenesse
?
which
are
necessary
to
make
our
Repentance
right
.
And
not
onely
at
death
,
its
like
,
but
in
time
of
health
also
,
there
are
many
who
would
be
very
willing
to
have
their
sins
pardoned
,
if
it
might
be
upon
any
other
condition
than
forsaking
them
.
If
bare
confession
and
begging
of
mercy
might
serve
turn
,
or
if
coming
to
the
Sacrament
might
serve
turn
,
and
yet
still
they
might
live
as
they
list
,
few
would
go
without
a
pardon
.
But
remember
God
nowhere
assures
pardon
to
any
man
absolutely
,
but
upon
a
certain
condition
,
which
except
we
perform
we
cannot
look
for
the
promised
mercy
.
What
this
condition
is
,
I
have
before
told
you
,
even
that
you
should
repent
of
,
and
give
diligence
to
forsake
all
sin
,
and
receive
Christ
to
be
your
perfect
Saviour
:
upon
no
other
terms
therefore
expect
to
have
a
pardon
confirmed
to
you
by
the
Sacrament
,
which
will
no
farther
avail
you
than
as
it
receives
power
and
efficacy
from
the
promise
,
without
which
it
is
a
seal
to
a
blank
paper
that
will
warrant
you
to
claim
nothing
.
Suppose
a
Landlord
should
make
you
a
Lease
of
an
House
,
upon
condition
that
you
would
own
your self
his
Tenant
,
&
yearly
pay
him
some
small
quit-rent
&
should
set
his
seal
to
this
Lease
,
all
this
would
stand
you
in
no
stead
,
if
you
denied
that
you
was
his
Tenant
,
and
refuse
to
pay
the
Rent
he
required
.
Wherefore
to
know
whether
your
hope
of
pardon
be
upon
good
grounds
,
and
such
as
will
not
fail
you
,
examine
whether
you
are
such
kind
of
persons
as
I
have
before
described
,
whether
you
are
humbled
for
,
and
brought
out
of
love
with
every
sin
,
and
doe
with
firm
purpose
of
heart
cleave
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
To
bring
you
thus
to
depend
upon
Christ
for
a
pardon
,
in
a
right
manner
,
and
upon
sure
grounds
,
the
considerations
I
laid
down
under
the
last
particular
may
be
of
use
,
since
this
is
one
part
of
that
faith
in
Christ
,
which
I
there
exhorted
you
to
;
that
was
an
acceptance
of
him
in
all
his
Offices
;
this
hath
a
peculiar
respect
to
his
Priestly
Office
,
and
is
called
Faith
in
his
blood
,
Rom.
3.25
.
Onely
to
adde
a
word
or
two
more
,
for
the
quickning
of
all
such
who
have
not
much
laid
it
to
heart
,
how
to
get
their
sins
pardoned
,
as
if
they
thought
it
was
a
thing
of
no
great
consequence
:
Consider
I
beseech
you
,
whether
the
Incarnation
,
Life
and
Death
of
Christ
was
not
a
matter
of
huge
importance
to
the
world
?
and
tell
me
,
Reader
,
dost
not
think
thou
art
as
much
concerned
herein
as
any
other
man
?
Hadst
not
thou
as
much
need
of
his
Death
as
any
?
And
therefore
doth
it
not
stand
thee
upon
,
to
see
whether
thou
sharest
in
the
benefits
of
it
as
much
as
it
doth
any
man
breathing
?
And
tell
me
farther
,
if
all
this
preparation
in
the
Gospel
had
been
made
for
thee
onely
,
and
Christ
had
come
down
from
heaven
,
and
suffered
on
the
Crosse
for
thy
sake
alone
,
that
thou
mightest
be
saved
by
him
on
the
same
terms
that
now
thou
maist
,
and
should
have
sent
thee
a
message
calling
thee
by
thy
particular
name
,
assuring
thee
of
all
this
,
and
beseeching
thee
to
accept
of
these
offers
of
life
:
dost
thou
think
all
this
would
have
convinced
thee
of
the
greatnesse
of
Divine
love
,
and
of
thy
need
of
mercy
?
And
would
it
have
awakened
thee
to
make
out
after
the
same
,
and
to
doe
all
that
was
required
to
obtain
it
?
If
so
,
why
then
wilt
thou
not
now
be
perswaded
to
the
same
care
?
Since
the
Gospel
speaks
to
thee
as
particularly
as
if
it
named
thee
,
and
the
mercy
is
as
great
,
and
thy
need
of
it
as
much
as
if
thou
alone
wast
concerned
in
it
;
and
thou
shalt
never
have
the
lesse
benefit
,
nay
rather
more
,
by
having
others
to
share
with
thee
in
it
:
but
thy
misery
,
if
thou
misse
of
a
pardon
,
will
be
never
the
lesse
,
for
having
many
companions
in
the
same
sad
case
with
thy self
.
Once
again
let
me
ask
thee
,
thou
who
now
art
so
insensible
of
thy
need
of
a
pardon
,
that
thou
wilt
not
take
pains
to
get
it
in
the
way
thou
art
commanded
,
wouldest
thou
be
contented
at
any
rates
,
absolutely
and
expresly
to
part
with
all
hopes
and
expectations
of
it
?
If
thou
might'st
be
hired
with
a
thousand
or
ten
thousand
pounds
,
would'st
thou
for
such
a
summe
of
money
,
professe
thou
didst
renounce
all
right
and
title
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
all
hopes
of
mercy
through
him
?
Or
would'st
thou
give
this
under
thy
hand
in
writing
to
the
Devil
,
or
to
any
man
that
would
help
thee
to
a
great
Estate
?
what
would'st
thou
think
of
those
who
should
doe
thus
?
would'st
thou
not
look
upon
them
as
most
wretched
forlorn
creatures
?
Why
,
be
it
known
to
thee
,
if
through
negligence
and
stupidity
thou
seek
not
out
after
an
interest
in
Christ
,
that
thou
maist
be
pardoned
and
saved
by
him
,
thy
condition
will
at
length
be
found
as
miserable
as
theirs
.
If
there
should
be
certain
acres
of
ground
in
Ireland
,
promised
to
any
one
that
would
go
thither
to
possesse
them
,
he
that
would
not
take
the
pains
to
go
over
,
would
have
no
more
advantage
by
them
,
than
he
that
should
formally
renounce
his
righ●
thereto
:
Even
so
by
carelesnesse
and
sloth
maist
thou
lose
all
benefit
by
Christ
,
as
certainly
as
those
poor
creatures
that
are
drawn
to
make
compacts
with
the
Devil
,
and
sell
away
their
souls
for
a
thing
of
nought
.
To
conclude
,
if
nothing
I
have
hitherto
said
will
move
thee
,
consider
,
I
entreat
thee
,
whether
this
thy
undervaluing
of
pardoning
mercy
will
remain
always
.
Sins
thou
hast
I
know
thou
wilt
acknowledge
,
yea
,
many
and
great
sins
,
such
as
would
sink
thee
to
the
lowest
hell
if
they
be
laid
to
thy
charge
:
Dost
thou
not
grant
this
?
And
thou
canst
not
but
know
,
that
there
will
at
length
come
a
day
of
reckoning
for
these
thy
sins
:
and
dost
thou
think
when
thou
must
stand
before
the
Judge
,
and
give
up
thy
account
,
that
thou
shalt
not
earnestly
desire
a
pardon
then
?
will
it
then
seem
as
indifferent
a
thing
as
now
it
does
?
Then
,
I
say
,
when
without
it
thou
must
be
sentenced
to
keep
company
with
the
Devils
,
in
the
midst
of
scorching
flames
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
And
thou
canst
not
sure
be
so
ignorant
as
not
to
know
,
that
none
shall
have
a
pardon
then
but
those
who
got
it
now
:
that
's
a
day
for
examining
and
declaring
what
our
estates
are
,
whether
good
or
bad
,
that
we
may
be
dealt
with
accordingly
,
not
a
time
for
getting
them
made
better
,
if
they
were
naught
before
.
Wherefore
if
thou
beest
not
a
very
bruit
,
onely
to
mind
what
's
before
thee
;
if
thou
hast
any
foresight
,
any
belief
of
this
Judgement-day
that
thou
art
going
to
,
now
rouze
up
thy self
,
and
with
all
speed
and
industry
labour
to
get
that
pardon
,
which
within
a
while
,
to
thy
own
most
lively
sense
will
be
so
needfull
,
and
stand
thee
in
so
much
stead
.
And
when
thou
art
wrought
to
such
a
sight
of
thy
misery
as
makes
thee
desire
after
mercy
,
and
to
such
a
loathing
of
thy
sins
as
fits
thee
for
it
,
then
thou
maist
be
assured
,
that
God
for
Christ
sake
will
be
gracious
to
thee
,
and
thou
maist
comfortably
addresse
thy self
to
the
Sacrament
,
and
take
it
as
a
farther
assurance
from
God
,
that
his
promises
of
mercy
shall
be
made
good
to
thee
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
second
benefit
is
Sanctification
.
2.
THe
second
great
benefit
purchast
by
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
held
forth
in
the
Sacrament
,
is
Sanctifying
,
Saving
Grace
,
for
the
enlivening
and
strengthning
the
souls
of
Believers
.
There
is
no
truth
more
plain
in
the
whole
Gospel
,
than
that
one
great
end
of
Christ's
Death
was
,
to
obtain
from
the
Father
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
should
accompany
the
proclaiming
of
the
Gospel
to
enlighten
the
minds
and
soften
the
hearts
of
those
who
should
not
wilfully
resist
his
workings
,
that
they
might
entertain
the
truth
in
the
love
thereof
;
and
that
on
these
,
greater
measures
of
grace
should
be
poured
forth
,
to
make
them
in
all
things
conformable
to
their
Maker
according
to
the
capacity
of
their
natures
:
which
was
the
great
design
of
the
Redeemer
,
even
to
restore
apostate
creatures
to
the
image
of
God
wherein
they
were
created
,
that
so
they
might
be
made
meet
for
his
service
here
,
and
the
fruition
of
him
hereafter
.
A
most
lamentable
mistake
it
is
to
confine
Christs
death
onely
to
the
procuring
of
a
pardon
,
and
keeping
sinners
out
of
Hell
,
since
this
was
but
in
order
to
a
work
of
grace
on
their
hearts
,
and
onely
such
who
submit
to
this
work
shall
at
last
have
a
share
in
the
absolute
pardon
.
For
suppose
a
company
of
prisoners
were
taken
in
Warre
,
who
being
weak
and
wounded
,
cannot
return
into
their
own
Countrey
,
but
must
presently
be
put
to
death
by
the
King
that
took
them
;
and
in
the
mean
time
comes
their
own
Prince
,
and
pays
a
great
sum
to
obtain
,
that
the
execution
of
them
may
be
put
off
for
some
time
,
and
that
his
Physician
may
use
medicines
,
and
apply
plaisters
to
as
many
as
are
willing
,
and
that
all
such
,
when
they
are
made
whole
,
shall
be
sent
to
their
own
homes
:
and
the
rest
who
will
not
be
ruled
by
the
Physician
,
but
spit
out
his
potions
because
they
are
bitter
,
and
throw
away
his
plaisters
,
because
they
make
them
smart
,
they
are
to
remain
in
their
prison
,
and
be
put
to
death
as
they
were
sentenced
.
Here
we
see
the
ransome
that
was
paid
,
was
first
to
stop
the
slaughter
of
the
prisoners
,
and
to
get
liberty
to
use
means
for
their
recovery
to
health
and
soundnesse
,
and
secondly
to
obtain
,
that
the
recovered
should
be
set
free
to
return
to
their
own
Countrey
;
and
not
onely
the
contempt
of
the
ransome
,
but
of
the
Physician
,
would
bring
death
.
Thus
had
we
by
the
Fall
,
both
brought
our selves
into
danger
of
present
destruction
,
and
disabled
our
souls
,
that
we
could
not
return
to
that
state
whence
we
fell
;
but
the
Son
of
God
undertaking
our
Redemption
,
obtained
for
us
,
that
the
sentence
of
condemnation
should
not
speedily
be
executed
,
and
that
there
should
be
assured
hopes
of
escaping
destruction
,
and
returning
to
happinesse
,
for
all
those
who
make
not
their
condition
desperate
,
by
continuance
in
sin
,
and
rejecting
of
the
cure
which
his
Spirit
would
work
upon
them
:
now
the
work
of
his
Spirit
is
to
plant
and
encrease
grace
in
their
hearts
,
to
heal
the
diseases
,
and
remove
the
weaknesse
which
sin
hath
caused
,
that
they
may
be
enabled
to
walk
in
the
ways
of
holinesse
to
their
everlasting
rest
;
and
the
sending
forth
of
his
healing
Spirit
was
the
fruit
of
his
blood
:
Now
as
it
will
assuredly
damn
men
to
despise
the
blood
of
Christ
,
as
if
it
was
of
no
force
to
be
a
ransome
,
nor
to
attain
those
ends
for
which
the
Gospel
saith
it
was
shed
,
so
is
it
as
dangerous
and
damnable
to
resist
and
sleight
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
let
them
pretend
what
esteem
they
will
for
his
blood
.
A
like
mistake
also
it
is
,
flowing
from
the
former
,
to
limit
the
notion
of
free
grace
to
meer
pardoning
mercy
,
whenas
it
includes
sanctifying
〈◊〉
so
:
for
in
the
instance
now
given
,
the
Physick
I
hope
was
as
free
a
gift
to
the
prisoners
,
as
the
ransome
that
was
paid
for
them
,
notwithstanding
this
was
without
them
,
and
the
other
to
be
taken
into
them
.
And
in
like
manner
is
the
giving
of
the
Spirit
into
us
,
as
purely
from
the
grace
and
mercy
of
God
(
though
merited
by
Christ
)
as
the
giving
of
his
Son
for
us
,
&
accepting
of
us
for
his
sake
.
This
I
was
willing
to
hint
,
least
any
when
they
hear
or
read
of
being
saved
by
Free
grace
,
should
dream
of
a
salvation
to
be
had
by
a
meer
pardon
,
without
being
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
.
That
the
making
men
holy
in
their
hearts
and
lives
was
a
principall
end
of
Christs
Death
,
without
which
no
happinesse
is
to
be
attained
,
is
,
I
say
,
a
truth
so
evident
in
the
very
tenour
of
the
Gospel
,
that
it
may
seem
needlesse
to
produce
particular
proofs
;
yet
amongst
the
rest
read
these
few
,
Eph.
2.10
.
We
are
his
workmanship
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
&c.
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
—
Christ
loved
the
Church
and
gave
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
,
&c.
and
that
it
might
be
holy
and
without
blemish
.
1
Joh.
3.8
.
The
Son
of
God
was
manifested
that
he
might
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
.
1
Pet.
3.24
.
Who
bare
our
sins
—
that
we
being
dead
to
sin
should
live
unto
righteousnesse
.
Tit.
3.4
,
5
,
6.
—
According
to
his
mercy
he
saved
us
,
by
the
washing
of
regeneration
and
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
which
he
shed
on
us
abundantly
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
.
Read
also
Mat.
1.22
.
Luk.
1.75
.
Rom.
6.11
.
Galat.
1.4
.
Tit.
2.12
,
13
,
14.
Heb.
9.14
.
Now
though
I
acknowledge
it
is
by
the
help
of
the
Spirit
,
that
we
are
brought
to
believe
:
for
faith
it self
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Eph.
2.8
.
yet
I
think
we
shall
ordinarily
find
the
promises
of
the
Spirit
,
to
be
made
to
those
who
are
already
Believers
,
to
advance
and
carry
on
the
work
of
God
upon
their
souls
.
And
to
this
end
,
and
of
this
nature
is
that
Grace
which
is
〈◊〉
and
given
forth
by
the
Sacrament
;
even
to
refresh
and
nourish
the
souls
of
Believers
,
to
confirm
and
encrease
those
graces
that
are
wrought
in
them
.
and
to
bring
them
forward
to
farther
degrees
of
perfection
.
And
this
much
the
very
elements
themselves
do
teach
us
:
for
as
Bread
is
the
support
and
stay
of
life
,
and
Wine
that
which
makes
glad
the
heart
of
man
,
and
both
are
needfull
for
the
maintaining
of
life
and
encreasing
our
strength
,
so
are
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
alike
necessary
and
usefull
to
our
souls
:
for
he
himself
hath
told
us
,
that
his
flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
his
blood
is
drink
indeed
,
and
that
he
who
eats
his
flesh
and
drinks
his
blood
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
hath
eternall
life
,
with
much
more
to
the
same
purpose
,
Joh.
6.
The
proper
meaning
whereof
as
will
appear
by
the
Context
,
and
the
occasion
of
that
Discourse
,
I
suppose
,
is
,
That
they
who
believe
in
him
,
having
the
same
expectations
of
spirituall
life
from
him
,
that
they
have
of
temporall
life
from
their
food
,
and
accordingly
receive
,
digest
and
improve
his
doctrine
,
hoping
for
remission
of
sins
through
his
Blood
,
giving
entertainment
to
his
Spirit
,
and
are
filled
and
fed
with
those
graces
which
he
gives
out
,
that
all
such
shall
live
forever
.
And
then
in
a
secondary
sense
,
these
words
may
be
applied
to
the
Sacrament
;
so
farre
as
this
faith
in
Christ
,
whereby
grace
is
expected
and
derived
from
him
,
is
here
particularly
acted
:
for
thus
he
who
in
the
Sacrament
eats
the
flesh
and
drinks
the
blood
of
Christ
hath
eternall
life
;
that
is
,
he
who
comes
with
that
fitnesse
of
soul
as
to
be
made
partaker
of
the
blessings
and
mercies
hereby
presented
,
and
earnestly
desires
,
that
of
Christs
fulnesse
he
may
receive
suitable
supplies
of
grace
.
To
the
same
purpose
seems
the
Apostle
to
speak
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17.
The
cup
of
blessing
which
we
blesse
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
th●
blood
of
Christ
?
and
the
bread
which
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
For
we
being
many
members
are
one
body
.
As
if
he
should
have
said
,
Hereby
we
have
a
communion
with
Christ
himself
,
we
professe
our
relation
to
,
and
interest
in
him
;
and
the
benefits
which
come
by
him
are
communicated
to
us
who
truly
believe
in
him
;
his
Spirit
is
diffused
and
shed
abroad
upon
us
,
and
thereby
we
,
who
make
up
one
mysticall
body
,
whereof
he
is
the
Head
,
being
united
and
ingrafted
into
him
,
as
members
doe
live
by
him
,
being
acted
and
upheld
by
that
life
and
vigour
which
he
gives
and
continues
to
us
.
Since
then
here
is
spirituall
food
,
sanctifying
grace
held
forth
and
communicated
to
souls
rightly
disposed
,
this
farther
informs
us
what
kind
of
persons
Communicants
ought
to
be
.
The
dispositions
of
soul
particularly
suited
to
this
benefit
are
,
1.
An
earnest
desire
after
grace
to
be
given
in
,
and
2.
A
resolution
to
improve
this
grace
received
.
Hither
Christians
are
to
come
,
earnestly
longing
to
have
communion
with
Christ
himself
,
who
is
not
onely
the
Master
of
the
Feast
,
but
the
very
food
whereupon
the
Believer
lives
;
and
this
communion
we
have
by
his
liberall
communications
of
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
to
necessitous
souls
.
This
desire
of
grace
is
that
which
is
signified
by
those
expressions
of
hungring
and
thirsting
,
which
we
so
often
meet
with
in
Scripture
:
answerable
to
which
the
spirituall
things
desired
are
represented
by
things
to
be
eaten
and
drank
,
as
by
Bread
,
Meat
,
Milk
,
Water
and
Wine
.
And
they
are
her●
shadowed
forth
under
the
elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
must
be
hungred
after
by
all
that
come
〈◊〉
this
Ordinance
:
which
teacheth
us
,
that
none
are
fit
to
come
,
who
have
not
already
received
such
beginnings
of
grace
,
as
may
cause
them
to
long
for
more
;
who
have
not
such
a
spirituall
life
wrought
in
them
,
as
may
put
them
upon
care
to
have
this
life
supported
and
increast
.
None
can
feel
hunger
but
they
that
live
;
none
can
desire
after
greater
measures
of
grace
,
who
have
not
in
some
sort
known
and
tasted
the
sweatnesse
and
excellency
thereof
.
But
no
humble
souls
need
therefore
be
discouraged
,
as
if
they
were
not
worthy
to
feast
at
this
Table
,
where
none
are
welcome
but
such
as
have
true
grace
wrought
in
them
,
since
they
may
be
confident
of
their
acceptance
,
if
they
can
really
find
in
themselves
an
appetite
to
the
provisions
made
for
them
,
an
hearty
and
sincere
desire
that
their
spirituall
wants
may
be
supplied
,
their
weaknesse
strengthned
,
and
all
their
distempers
healed
:
and
what
true
Christian
,
whose
grace
is
never
so
low
,
but
finds
in
himself
a
love
to
,
and
a
longing
after
more
?
But
this
indeed
condemns
those
who
feel
no
need
of
any
nourishment
for
their
souls
,
and
therefore
either
wholly
neglect
Sacraments
,
and
other
means
whereby
it
is
to
be
had
,
or
else
come
without
any
Stomach
at
all
,
and
content
themselves
with
the
shell
and
outside
of
the
duty
,
which
will
never
feed
them
.
These
full
souls
that
loathe
the
honey
combe
are
like
to
be
sent
empty
away
,
whilst
the
hungry
onely
shall
be
filled
with
good
things
.
Now
to
such
sickly
,
listless
souls
,
that
even
nauseate
the
most
wholsome
food
,
I
would
say
something
briefly
in
order
to
their
cure
,
to
bring
them
so
farre
into
frame
that
they
may
come
with
quickened
appetites
,
and
enlarged
desires
to
the
Lords
Table
,
as
perceiving
there
are
such
good
things
here
to
be
had
,
which
they
doe
most
of
all
stand
in
need
of
.
1.
In
order
hereto
,
labour
to
get
sensible
what
needy
empty
creatures
you
are
:
for
till
then
you
are
not
like
to
seek
out
for
a
supply
.
Consider
,
I
mean
,
chiefly
how
to
destitute
you
are
by
nature
,
and
to
this
very
day
,
of
that
which
is
the
true
riches
,
the
beauty
and
dignity
of
the
soul
,
in
that
you
are
so
unlike
to
God
,
so
full
of
corruption
and
wickednesse
,
so
empty
of
that
Spirituall
wisdome
,
that
holinesse
,
humility
,
heavenly-mindednesse
,
and
the
like
excellencies
,
which
alone
can
render
you
amiable
in
the
sight
of
your
Maker
.
You
cannot
imagine
,
if
you
have
well
studied
your
own
hearts
,
that
you
brought
into
the
world
with
you
,
all
that
grace
which
is
of
absolute
necessity
,
to
perfect
and
accomplish
your
natures
;
and
it
is
too
sad
a
sign
you
are
still
without
it
,
whilst
you
have
no
more
mind
to
those
means
which
God
hath
ordained
for
the
conveyance
and
increase
of
it
.
How
happy
a
thing
now
was
it
,
if
you
were
but
throughly
convinced
of
your
own
wants
!
when
you
doe
but
perceive
you
need
food
,
or
rayment
,
or
physick
,
how
industrious
and
impatient
are
you
till
you
have
one
way
or
other
,
got
what
you
would
have
?
And
thus
ardently
desirous
would
you
be
after
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
if
you
did
rightly
apprehend
,
that
these
are
the
food
,
and
cloathing
,
and
physick
of
the
soul.
But
alas
,
how
doe
people
generally
labour
under
the
sottishnesse
,
and
self-conceitednesse
,
which
was
charged
upon
the
Laodicean
Church
,
that
thought
her self
rich
,
increast
with
goods
,
needing
nothing
,
and
knew
not
that
she
was
wretched
and
miserable
,
poor
and
blind
and
naked
,
Revel.
3.17
.
'T
is
one
of
the
greatest
difficulties
in
the
world
to
bring
men
to
judge
of
their
poverty
or
riches
by
the
temper
and
frame
of
their
souls
;
to
convince
them
that
they
are
poor
and
needy
whilst
they
are
gracelesse
,
though
they
should
overflow
in
wealth
and
abundance
of
all
externall
things
.
2.
Wherefore
in
the
next
place
,
let
me
advise
you
to
beware
of
a
secret
mistake
which
ruines
millions
,
in
imagining
that
outward
comforts
may
serve
well
enough
to
make
amends
for
all
your
necessities
;
that
the
husks
of
worldly
enjoyments
may
serve
,
instead
of
the
bread
that
is
in
the
Fathers
house
.
Oh
take
heed
of
inordinate
thirsting
after
these
puddles
,
or
of
wallowing
in
them
.
Doe
not
so
eagerly
pursue
such
unsatisfactory
trifles
as
carnall
profits
and
pleasures
,
which
divert
you
from
the
pursuit
of
those
things
that
most
concern
you
;
but
examine
well
what
there
is
in
them
to
doe
good
to
an
immortall
soul
,
which
you
cannot
but
account
your
best
part
.
Beware
then
of
being
so
devoted
to
the
pleasing
of
your
flesh
,
that
you
should
be
thereby
stupefied
to
a
regardlesnesse
of
your
soul.
The
luscious
fare
which
the
world
affords
,
cloys
the
mind
of
man
,
and
spoils
his
appetite
,
and
puts
him
out
of
relish
with
his
own
most
proper
food
.
This
is
the
undoing
of
the
most
,
they
are
so
full
of
the
creature
,
if
not
in
their
hands
,
yet
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
have
no
mind
nor
room
,
to
entertain
any
thing
of
God
there
.
Every
man
breathing
finds
himself
a
needy
creature
,
that
cannot
live
upon
himself
,
but
must
have
something
from
without
brought
in
to
give
him
satisfaction
:
but
then
the
misery
is
,
they
think
their
wants
are
all
of
that
nature
,
that
things
here
below
may
supply
them
.
The
poor
think
,
there
is
nothing
they
need
so
much
as
better
food
and
raiment
,
more
plenty
and
ease
and
esteem
in
the
world
;
and
they
who
abound
in
these
things
,
because
they
see
others
excell
them
,
think
they
want
such
and
such
greater
Estates
and
Dignities
to
make
them
happy
.
Though
they
find
after
all
their
attainments
,
that
still
they
are
restlesse
,
discontented
,
and
wanting
something
else
,
they
scarce
know
what
:
which
might
convince
them
,
that
it
is
onely
from
God
they
can
receive
satisfaction
,
by
having
their
natures
perfected
with
those
graces
which
may
fit
them
for
that
communion
with
him
in
love
and
delight
,
wherein
the
soul
of
man
can
onely
find
rest
and
contentment
.
This
,
I
say
,
they
might
learn
from
those
restlesse
infinite
desires
of
their
own
hearts
,
if
they
would
but
heedfully
attend
to
the
nature
thereof
:
but
being
more
cruell
to
themselves
than
any
parent
to
his
child
,
when
the
soul
calls
for
bread
they
give
it
a
stone
;
endeavouring
to
put
it
off
,
with
those
things
that
concern
the
body
alone
,
whilst
that
within
them
,
which
is
most
needy
still
remains
so
,
and
is
suffered
to
pine
and
starve
.
As
if
an
hungry
man
should
fill
his
mouth
with
meat
,
and
let
nothing
down
into
his
stomach
.
Whilst
you
are
fondly
endeavouring
to
quiet
your
minds
,
and
accomplish
your selves
with
any
thing
that
is
without
your
souls
,
be
it
riches
,
pleasures
,
honours
,
friends
,
and
all
the
accommodations
of
the
outward
man
which
the
world
most
dotes
upon
,
you
are
as
verily
besotted
and
deceived
,
as
he
that
thinks
to
ease
a
violent
pain
at
his
heart
with
putting
on
a
rich
Suit
of
Clothes
:
or
to
supply
the
want
of
enlivening
blood
and
spirits
by
painting
his
face
.
Your
necessities
and
diseases
are
deep
and
inward
;
your
very
souls
are
out
of
order
,
and
nothing
in
the
world
will
doe
you
any
good
but
what
gets
within
you
,
and
changes
your
apprehensions
,
desires
and
affections
,
and
makes
you
quite
other
persons
than
now
you
are
.
Wherefore
I
would
beg
you
to
fix
this
truth
deep
into
your
minds
,
That
since
you
are
become
poor
and
naked
through
the
losse
of
Gods
image
,
which
was
the
riches
and
beauty
of
the
reasonable
creature
,
it
's
never
like
to
be
well
with
you
,
till
you
be
again
restored
to
his
image
:
which
is
by
being
brought
to
the
knowledge
and
love
of
him
,
to
an
universall
submission
,
and
exact
conformity
to
his
will
,
3.
And
when
you
are
brought
to
this
knowledge
of
your
wants
,
and
the
nature
of
them
,
then
consider
well
,
that
it
is
by
Jesus
Christ
alone
that
you
can
be
satisfied
and
supplied
.
The
Law
was
given
by
Moses
,
but
by
him
comes
grace
and
truth
,
1
Joh.
1.17
.
He
is
the
Mediatour
through
whom
,
and
for
whose
sake
we
receive
from
God
whatever
our
souls
stand
in
need
of
.
He
by
his
death
hath
purchast
all
things
necessary
for
our
salvation
;
he
is
ascended
on
high
,
and
hath
received
gifts
for
his
people
.
As
King
and
Head
of
his
Church
,
he
communicates
to
his
members
those
graces
,
that
by
his
death
and
intercession
he
hath
obtained
for
them
,
and
they
are
replenisht
with
the
fulnesse
of
him
who
filleth
all
in
all
.
And
then
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
Christ
hath
appointed
duties
to
be
performed
by
us
,
and
set
up
Ordinances
,
which
we
are
diligently
to
attend
upon
,
and
by
his
Spirit
accompanying
them
,
he
conveys
grace
to
the
hearts
of
those
that
are
conscionable
in
the
use
of
these
means
.
Such
are
hearkning
to
,
and
meditating
upon
the
word
,
Joh.
17.17
.
Sanctifie
them
by
thy
truth
,
thy
word
is
truth
.
1
Pet.
2.2
.
As
new
born
babes
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
that
you
may
grow
thereby
.
And
prayer
to
the
Father
in
his
name
,
Joh.
14.13
.
Luke
11.13
.
—
How
much
more
will
your
heavenly
Father
give
the
Spirit
to
those
that
ask
him
.
Jam.
1.5
.
If
any
man
lack
wisdome
let
him
ask
of
God
,
who
gives
to
all
men
liberally
and
upbraideth
not
,
and
it
shall
be
given
him
.
Such
also
is
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
being
duly
improved
,
Gal.
3.27
.
For
as
many
of
you
,
as
have
been
Baptized
into
Christ
have
put
on
Christ
Rom.
6.3
,
4.
1
Pet.
3.21
.
And
lastly
this
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
is
our
feeding
upon
Christ
who
is
the
Paschal
Lamb
sacrificed
for
us
,
and
herein
to
believers
in
a
spirituall
sense
,
is
afforded
a
communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
as
we
may
find
in
the
Apostles
words
before
mentioned
.
And
when
you
have
but
arrived
to
a
sence
of
your
own
indigence
and
Christs
fulnesse
suitable
thereto
,
there
will
necessarily
arise
in
you
,
desires
after
a
participation
of
that
fulnesse
,
which
will
bring
you
to
,
and
prepare
you
for
those
Ordinances
wherein
these
desires
may
be
gratified
.
Lastly
,
I
would
advise
you
to
beware
,
of
ever
entertaining
a
conceit
,
that
you
are
become
so
full
now
,
that
you
need
nothing
:
for
that
's
a
plain
sign
you
are
poor
and
know
it
not
.
Your
stomachs
are
filled
with
wind
instead
of
solid
meat
.
And
whilst
you
are
puft
up
with
this
self-conceit
,
you
will
be
hindred
from
seeking
after
what
you
really
want
.
He
that
thinks
his
Barns
full
when
they
are
empty
,
may
through
this
mistake
first
lie
in
idlenesse
,
and
after
come
to
beggary
.
He
that
dreams
of
such
a
perfection
,
as
makes
all
helps
Christ
hath
appointed
needlesse
to
him
,
neither
knows
himself
,
nor
considers
what
a
God
he
hath
to
serve
,
nor
what
a
Law
he
hath
given
him
to
walk
by
.
It
's
much
to
be
feared
,
that
he
who
thinks
he
hath
grace
enough
,
hath
yet
got
no
saving
grace
at
all
.
He
that
knows
enough
is
very
ignorant
,
he
that
's
humble
enough
is
still
exceeding
proud
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
For
he
that
hath
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
longs
after
fuller
communion
with
him
.
He
that
drinks
of
the
water
Christ
gives
,
though
his
sickly
thirst
after
creatures
will
be
cured
,
yet
will
such
a
thirst
after
more
of
Christ
arise
in
him
,
as
will
never
be
quencht
,
till
he
be
drencht
into
the
ocean
of
grace
and
joy
.
Wherefore
study
thy self
,
study
the
duty
of
this
whole
present
state
,
wherein
we
are
enjoyn'd
to
grow
in
grace
,
and
learn
hence
so
much
humility
,
so
much
wisdome
,
as
to
own
thy
necessities
,
and
not
go
about
to
cover
them
:
for
they
will
not
always
be
hid
,
but
rather
use
all
means
to
supply
them
whilst
they
are
afforded
.
And
as
there
is
required
in
all
Receivers
an
earnest
longing
,
after
sanctifying
grace
which
is
here
vouchsafed
;
so
the
other
qualification
suitable
hereto
,
I
told
you
,
is
a
Resolution
to
improve
this
grace
;
that
is
,
to
lay
it
out
,
and
shew
forth
the
fruit
of
it
in
an
holy
conversation
.
This
is
an
effect
of
the
former
,
and
indeed
necessarily
flows
from
the
nature
of
grace
,
which
is
no
way
desirable
but
for
use
and
exercise
:
not
is
it
possible
that
in
should
ordinarily
lie
still
in
the
heart
,
and
not
be
brought
forth
into
act
,
and
shewn
in
the
life
.
He
that
desires
patience
,
humility
,
purity
,
temperance
,
to
what
purpose
is
it
but
to
overcome
the
temptations
,
which
he
meets
with
in
the
world
to
the
contrary
vices
,
and
to
shew
forth
these
fruits
of
the
Spirit
in
all
his
converse
?
Whence
it
appears
,
that
no
man
is
wor●hy
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
who
is
not
resolved
by
the
grace
of
God
to
live
an
holy
life
,
and
to
be
led
by
the
Spirit
in
all
his
ways
.
He
that
hath
got
any
sin
which
he
is
resolv'd
to
keep
,
is
not
like
to
have
any
desire
after
that
grace
which
should
mortifie
and
quell
his
sin
;
nor
any
mind
to
remember
that
Death
which
was
to
deliver
us
from
this
present
evil
world
.
He
's
like
to
be
far
from
a
right
remembrance
of
Christ
,
who
will
not
be
perswaded
to
imitate
him
:
for
certainly
that
's
one
end
of
our
remembring
his
Death
,
that
we
may
thereby
be
drawn
to
follow
his
example
,
which
he
gave
us
then
as
well
as
in
his
life
,
by
his
constancy
,
patience
,
charity
to
his
enemies
,
and
ready
resignation
of
himself
to
his
Fathers
will
▪
As
he
walked
so
ought
we
to
walk
,
and
from
his
very
death
may
we
fetch
directions
for
our
life
.
This
resolution
for
holinesse
which
I
am
speaking
of
is
indeed
one
branch
of
our
Faith
in
Christ
▪
being
no
other
than
our
consent
to
take
him
for
our
King
,
to
guide
and
govern
us
in
all
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
:
and
therefore
having
said
something
to
it
under
that
Head
,
as
also
the
former
of
Repentance
,
I
shall
at
present
passe
it
over
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
third
benefit
is
eternall
happinesse
with
God
.
3.
THE
last
of
those
benefits
which
I
named
,
obtained
for
us
by
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
to
be
remembred
at
the
Sacrament
,
is
eternall
happinesse
.
It
is
by
his
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
consequently
by
his
death
,
that
Believers
have
a
lively
hope
of
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
the
heavens
for
them
,
1
Pet.
3.4
.
It
was
his
blood
that
redeemed
them
to
be
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
,
Rev.
5.9
,
10.
He
gave
his
flesh
for
the
life
of
the
world
,
Joh.
6.51
.
By
Jesus
Christ
God
calls
us
to
eternall
glory
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
He
opened
the
entrance
into
Paradise
which
sin
had
shut
up
.
It
was
his
will
not
onely
that
they
who
believe
in
him
should
be
kept
from
the
place
where
Satan
was
,
but
that
they
should
also
be
with
him
where
he
is
,
Joh.
17.24
,
This
he
pray'd
for
,
this
he
died
for
;
and
is
gone
before
to
prepare
a
place
for
them
,
and
keeps
them
here
to
prepare
them
for
that
place
,
and
being
ready
they
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdome
.
He
receives
their
Spirits
when
they
die
,
and
will
raise
up
their
bodies
at
the
last
day
.
Now
their
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
and
when
he
appears
,
then
shall
they
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
Coll.
3.3
,
4.
Be
we
sure
then
,
this
Death
of
Christ
cannot
be
remembred
as
it
ought
,
if
the
glory
purchast
thereby
be
forgotten
.
How
can
we
remember
a
dying
Christ
,
but
withall
we
must
call
to
,
mind
,
that
he
vanguisht
this
death
,
is
risen
again
and
ascended
into
glory
,
whither
in
due
time
he
will
exalt
his
people
.
Moreover
that
Covenant
which
is
sealed
to
by
this
Sacrament
,
promiseth
an
everlasting
Kingdome
to
Believers
:
and
can
any
man
forget
such
a
benefit
,
even
whilst
he
is
receiving
a
confirmation
of
his
right
to
it
?
Again
here
is
that
grace
given
out
which
is
the
pledge
,
the
seed
,
the
beginning
and
forecast
of
glory
;
here
is
the
meat
which
endures
to
everlasting
life
:
and
who
can
forget
his
Journeys
end
whilst
he
is
taking
food
to
strengthen
him
for
his
travell
?
To
conclude
,
here
's
a
communion
of
Saints
,
which
does
in
some
measure
shadow
out
and
signifie
that
perfect
communion
which
they
shall
have
one
with
another
,
when
all
the
Elect
shall
be
gathered
from
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
,
and
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
shall
sit
down
,
and
for
ever
remain
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Now
hence
it
appears
,
that
the
worthy
Receiver
must
be
one
,
who
hath
taken
the
heavenly
glory
for
his
portion
;
who
hath
got
a
treasure
above
,
and
there
placed
his
heart
and
his
hopes
:
for
none
but
such
a
one
can
with
any
life
and
raisednesse
remember
this
glory
which
is
to
be
revealed
.
He
that
is
wont
to
solace
himself
,
with
the
contemplation
thereof
,
will
rejoyce
in
every
thing
that
hath
a
relation
to
it
,
much
more
in
the
remembrance
of
that
price
that
was
paid
for
it
.
But
how
can
the
earthworm
,
whose
soul
lies
groveling
upon
the
dust
,
bring
himself
to
any
affectionate
thoughts
of
hidden
treasures
,
which
cannot
be
got
into
his
bags
not
coffers
,
which
he
cannot
so
much
as
get
a
sight
of
.
Nor
can
the
swinish
voluptuous
sinners
,
that
feed
upon
none
but
the
muddy
delights
of
sense
,
take
any
comfort
in
the
forethoughts
of
pure
and
spirituall
pleasures
,
such
as
are
prepared
for
exalted
purified
souls
.
Any
,
whoever
they
be
,
that
place
their
chief
con●entment
on
earth
,
are
not
like
,
with
any
pleasure
,
to
think
of
that
time
,
when
they
must
leave
this
earth
,
and
enter
upon
another
state
,
where
are
no
such
sensuall
enjoyments
as
here
they
blest
themselves
in
.
Ignorant
,
narrow
souls
have
no
heart
to
think
of
what
shall
be
thousands
and
millions
of
years
to
come
.
These
poor
sordid
spirits
are
so
glewed
to
the
little
trifles
of
the
world
,
that
they
look
not
so
high
as
after
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
which
Christ
hath
in
store
for
his
faithfull
followers
.
And
they
who
never
took
much
pains
to
secure
or
clear
up
their
evidences
for
heaven
,
but
have
taken
it
for
granted
,
that
they
must
needs
go
thither
at
last
,
or
counted
it
an
indifferent
thing
whether
they
doe
or
not
,
will
be
farre
from
those
lively
apprehensions
of
the
greatnesse
of
that
love
which
purchast
it
,
and
of
the
excellency
of
the
blisse
it self
,
which
are
necessary
for
him
who
can
rightly
remember
either
.
Now
to
bring
those
who
are
yet
strangers
hereto
,
to
such
an
apprehension
of
the
glory
to
come
by
Christ
,
that
they
may
chuse
it
as
their
portion
,
and
so
be
joyfully
taken
up
in
the
expectations
thereof
:
in
one
word
,
I
would
desire
thee
,
whoever
thou
art
,
that
hast
but
so
much
common
reason
as
to
distinguish
between
good
and
evil
,
to
consider
well
whether
thou
hast
not
a
sou●
as
well
as
a
body
,
and
whether
this
soul
must
not
remain
in
being
and
alive
,
when
thy
body
is
rotting
in
the
earth
,
and
whether
then
it
doth
not
as
much
,
yea
infinitely
much
more
,
concern
thee
to
seek
out
for
somewhat
,
that
may
at
that
time
make
thy
soul
happy
,
than
for
what
may
now
please
thy
senses
.
Yea
,
since
thou
must
live
somewhere
for
ever
,
think
whether
it
is
not
more
worthy
thy
care
,
to
provide
for
an
everlasting
well-being
,
than
for
the
comforts
of
a
frail
short
life
.
If
thou
art
thus
farre
convinced
,
then
make
an
impartiall
search
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
here
below
,
that
's
able
to
make
thee
perfectly
happy
.
Thy
houses
and
lands
,
thy
pleasures
and
honours
,
will
any
,
or
all
of
these
give
in
all
that
felicity
which
thou
desirest
or
needest
?
Are
they
of
the
same
nature
with
thy
soul
?
or
will
they
last
as
long
as
it
will
last
?
must
not
all
thy
merry
days
at
length
come
to
an
end
?
And
wilt
thou
be
ever
the
better
for
all
thou
hast
enjoy'd
when
once
it
's
over
?
will
the
remembrance
give
thee
any
satisfaction
?
In
that
night
wherein
thy
soul
will
be
required
of
thee
,
what
advantage
wilt
thou
have
from
the
goods
thou
hadst
laid
up
for
many
years
?
yea
or
from
those
goods
thou
hadst
liv'd
upon
the
years
before
?
When
the
earth
and
all
its
works
shall
be
burnt
up
,
where
will
all
thy
possessions
and
treasures
be
?
If
thou
hast
nothing
to
live
on
,
but
what
will
be
turned
into
flames
,
what
wilt
thou
then
fix
upon
?
At
that
day
when
there
shall
be
no
marrying
or
giving
in
marriage
,
no
wives
or
children
,
no
relations
or
friends
,
whose
society
will
afford
any
such
comfort
as
here
it
did
;
when
the
interest
of
Princes
and
great
ones
,
whose
favour
was
here
thy
shelter
and
thy
pride
,
shall
all
be
vanisht
,
what
will
thy
confidence
in
men
avail
thee
?
Examine
these
or
any
other
outward
prop
whereon
thou
leanest
,
and
see
whether
it
be
not
a
broken
reed
:
And
if
so
,
except
thou
art
resolv'd
against
thy
own
happinesse
,
methinks
thou
should'st
now
onely
make
choice
of
that
which
will
never
give
thee
cause
to
repent
what
thou
didst
,
as
all
things
will
,
but
the
eternall
glory
which
God
hath
promised
to
those
that
love
him
.
But
he
that
can
once
upon
good
grounds
say
,
This
heaven
is
mine
,
I
shall
see
the
face
of
God
with
joy
,
and
live
in
his
love
for
ever
,
may
now
lead
a
serene
and
chearfull
life
in
the
midst
of
all
occurrences
;
and
need
not
be
daunted
at
Death
it self
,
but
rather
rejoyced
,
as
it
takes
him
to
the
possession
of
his
treasure
,
wafts
him
to
his
own
home
.
Wherefore
,
if
thou
love
thy
life
,
be
perswaded
to
aim
at
this
highest
glory
;
let
nothing
short
of
it
content
thee
,
think
no
condition
hard
to
get
it
;
rest
not
till
thou
hast
made
it
as
sure
as
thou
canst
that
it
's
thine
;
and
then
having
thus
fixt
thy
end
,
thou
maist
travell
on
with
alacrity
and
speed
,
and
take
abundance
of
comfort
in
the
fore-thoughts
of
thy
future
blisse
,
in
using
all
helps
afforded
in
thy
journey
to
it
,
and
in
the
remembr●nce
of
that
precious
blood
which
was
shed
to
purchase
it
,
and
by
consequence
wil
be
fitted
to
celebrate
the
Sacrament
.
CHAP.
IX
.
V.
It
must
be
a
thankfull
Remembrance
.
IT
is
not
possible
that
the
death
of
Christ
can
be
remembred
as
it
ought
,
without
the
most
hear●y
and
unfeigned
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
for
so
great
and
glorious
a
mercy
.
Hath
he
the
heart
of
a
man
that
can
co●template
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
the
infinite
unspeakable
benefits
thereby
procured
for
poor
sinners
and
not
find
himself
raised
to
return
thanks
and
praise
to
God
,
for
his
gracious
dealings
with
mankind
?
This
duty
is
so
proper
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
hence
it
antiently
obtained
the
name
of
Eucharist
,
a
return
of
thanks
.
Since
then
,
every
man
who
partakes
thereof
,
ought
to
be
thus
truly
thankfull
to
God
for
his
love
revealed
in
Christ
,
this
again
acquaints
us
what
kind
of
persons
Communicants
must
be
,
namely
such
who
are
capable
of
rendring
;
acceptable
praise
to
God
,
which
doth
but
give
farther
evidence
of
the
necessity
of
those
qualifications
before
laid
down
.
None
but
such
as
have
been
made
sensible
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
and
of
the
danger
they
were
thereby
liable
to
,
will
be
heartily
thankfull
for
that
mercy
which
prevent●
this
misery
,
by
purchasing
and
vouchsafing
the
forgivenesse
of
their
sins
.
How
formall
and
hypocriticall
are
his
thanks
like
to
be
for
Christ
,
who
never
yet
saw
,
what
need
he
stood
in
of
him
?
Will
he
thank
you
for
a
plaister
who
never
felt
himself
wounded
?
Can
he
have
any
gratefull
sense
,
of
the
love
that
plucks
poor
sinners
as
brands
out
of
the
fire
,
who
never
perceived
himself
in
any
such
danger
?
Can
he
be
thankfull
for
ease
and
rest
,
who
never
felt
his
strong
lusts
,
nor
the
curse
of
the
Law
and
wrath
of
God
,
as
any
load
or
burden
upon
him
?
Nor
can
he
be
thankfull
for
the
grace
that
is
given
by
Christ
,
who
had
farre
rather
keep
his
sins
,
than
be
renewed
and
sanctified
.
Little
thanks
will
he
return
for
the
light
who
is
but
disturbed
and
troubled
with
it
,
and
so
far
shamed
by
it
,
that
he
cannot
pursue
his
wicked
designs
with
that
freedome
and
eagernesse
as
he
could
before
whilst
he
was
more
in
the
dark
,
where
he
had
still
rather
remain
.
How
can
he
thank
God
for
grace
who
rejects
and
despiseth
it
?
For
being
taken
out
of
the
snares
of
the
Devil
,
who
wilfully
fastens
himself
into
them
?
Will
he
praise
God
for
liberty
and
ability
to
serve
him
,
who
saith
of
his
service
,
what
a
wearinesse
is
it
?
and
thinks
it
would
be
better
for
him
if
he
might
live
as
he
list
,
and
never
be
put
upon
so
much
trouble
as
godlinesse
brings
along
with
it
?
Nor
can
he
be
thankfull
for
the
glory
to
be
had
by
Christ
,
who
hath
not
a
sound
perswasion
of
the
certainty
and
excellency
of
it
,
and
who
hath
not
firmly
resolved
to
take
it
for
his
portion
.
He
that
knows
nothing
better
than
bodily
enjoyments
,
and
would
think
himself
undone
was
he
stript
of
these
,
is
like
to
be
very
cold
in
giving
thanks
for
spirituall
blessings
.
In
a
word
,
he
that
is
sensible
of
no
great
benefit
he
shall
have
by
Christ
either
here
or
hereafter
,
cannot
be
expected
to
have
any
great
measure
of
thankfulnesse
for
this
mercy
which
he
so
little
understands
.
And
this
is
the
case
of
all
unhumbled
,
unsanctified
ones
,
to
whom
the
Gospel
is
hid
,
their
minds
being
darkned
by
the
God
of
this
world
.
And
if
these
poor
senslesse
creatures
should
with
a
few
feigned
words
pretend
to
give
God
thanks
for
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
would
it
be
but
the
sacrifice
of
fools
,
a
meer
lip
service
,
and
therefore
no
way
acceptable
to
the
most
holy
God
.
Yea
indeed
they
would
hereby
but
very
solemnly
mock
the
Divine
Majesty
,
whilst
they
thank
him
for
those
mercies
which
they
will
not
accept
at
his
hands
;
praising
him
for
Jesus
Christ
and
the
benefits
he
brings
,
whilst
they
will
have
none
of
him
or
them
,
on
the
terms
that
God
propoundeth
.
No
,
no
,
it
is
onely
the
broken-healed
heart
,
the
humble
raised
soul
that
can
be
feelingly
and
affectionately
thankfull
to
God
for
a
Saviour
,
who
hath
wrought
so
great
works
for
them
,
and
in
them
,
and
laid
up
such
great
provisions
for
the
time
to
come
.
They
that
were
lost
but
are
found
,
they
that
were
dead
but
are
alive
,
in
these
will
their
heavenly
Father
take
pleasure
,
and
these
will
rejoyce
in
his
love
,
and
return
praise
to
him
who
sent
his
Son
,
to
seek
and
save
that
which
was
lost
.
To
bring
men
into
such
a
state
and
frame
,
that
they
may
be
disposed
and
enabled
,
from
an
inward
sense
of
his
goodnesse
,
to
render
such
thanks
to
the
Father
of
mercies
,
as
may
be
well-pleasing
to
him
;
I
should
onely
onely
need
to
repeat
what
was
before
laid
down
to
bring
them
to
accept
of
Christ
,
which
when
once
they
are
brought
to
,
and
arrived
to
any
hopes
of
their
acceptance
with
God
through
him
,
then
both
in
heart
and
voice
,
with
their
lips
and
lives
will
they
adore
and
praise
him
,
who
called
them
out
of
darknesse
into
his
marvellous
light
.
Wherefore
study
well
your
many
and
great
necessities
which
Christ
alone
can
supply
.
Consider
to
what
miseries
by
sin
you
stand
exposed
,
from
which
he
alone
can
keep
you
.
Remember
what
he
did
and
suffered
,
how
low
he
condescended
for
the
sake
of
man
,
and
remember
your
own
utter
unworthinesse
,
that
ever
the
least
love
or
regard
should
have
been
manifested
to
you
;
and
yet
consider
what
great
things
are
done
for
you
into
how
good
a
state
matters
are
brought
,
what
abundant
blessings
are
freely
bestowed
on
the
humble
and
believing
,
what
rich
and
precious
promises
are
made
them
,
what
mercies
are
given
for
this
life
and
that
to
come
,
grace
and
glory
,
and
whatever
is
good
for
men
,
nothing
is
withheld
from
them
.
Let
but
the
consideration
of
all
the
rich
and
precious
priviledges
which
Christ
gives
to
his
servants
sink
into
thy
soul
,
and
then
thou
wilt
find
it
even
impossible
,
not
to
magnifie
the
author
and
purchaser
of
such
gifts
;
nor
wilt
thou
be
able
to
refrain
from
expressions
of
thy
gratitude
and
love
;
and
therefore
maist
worthily
come
to
the
Sacrament
there
to
exercise
and
expresse
those
holy
affections
.
CHAP.
X.
VI.
It
must
produce
an
holy
love
to
Saints
.
HE
that
rightly
remembers
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
and
well
considers
the
infinite
love
herein
shewn
to
mankind
,
cannot
but
be
thereby
wrought
to
an
hearty
love
to
all
his
fellow
Christians
.
And
that
's
the
last
qualification
I
shall
mention
,
necessary
for
all
Communicants
,
and
which
flows
from
their
remembrance
of
Christ
,
to
wit
,
that
they
be
in
charity
with
all
men
,
and
have
an
especiall
endeared
love
to
all
true
Christians
,
both
those
that
communicate
with
them
and
others
.
To
this
great
duty
of
brotherly
love
we
have
the
most
forcible
engagement
that
ever
could
be
imagined
,
by
the
example
of
our
blessed
Lord
laying
down
his
life
for
us
;
and
his
behaviour
at
death
,
even
praying
for
his
persecutors
,
doth
sufficiently
tell
us
how
we
ought
to
behave
our selves
towards
our
bitterest
adversaries
.
We
see
then
what
a
spirit
we
shall
have
wrought
in
us
by
a
right
remembrance
of
our
dying
Saviour
,
not
onely
toward
our
friends
but
our
enemies
themselves
.
As
for
that
love
that
ought
to
be
amongst
all
true
Christians
,
we
find
this
is
the
new
Command
,
that
he
hath
inculcated
upon
us
,
and
obliged
us
to
by
the
great
example
of
his
unparalell'd
love
,
that
we
also
should
love
one
another
,
Joh.
15.12
,
13.
1
Joh.
3.16
.
And
this
he
hath
made
the
very
badge
of
his
true
disciples
,
whereby
they
should
be
known
from
the
rest
of
the
world
,
Joh.
13.34
,
35.
And
one
particular
end
of
our
meeting
together
at
the
Lords
Table
,
is
to
testifie
and
strengthen
our
mutuall
love
.
This
we
shew
by
our
eating
and
drinking
together
,
which
is
the
custome
of
friends
:
and
this
is
one
reason
why
this
Sacrament
is
called
the
Communion
,
in
that
Christians
have
here
the
most
endearing
fellowship
with
each
other
.
For
hereby
is
not
onely
represented
their
union
with
Christ
their
Head
,
and
their
spirituall
communion
with
him
,
but
that
nearnesse
of
relation
they
have
amongst
themselves
,
being
mystically
united
into
one
Body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
Head
,
1
Cor.
10.17
.
For
we
being
many
are
one
bread
and
one
body
:
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
bread
.
Each
Christian
is
so
related
to
and
joyned
with
the
other
,
that
they
go
to
the
making
up
of
one
body
,
as
the
severall
grains
compacted
together
make
one
bread
;
and
by
their
joynt
participation
of
this
one
bread
,
they
declare
themselves
to
be
but
one
body
,
the
Children
of
one
Father
,
living
in
one
Family
,
and
feeding
at
the
same
Table
,
upon
the
very
same
food
,
even
upon
Christ
himself
,
who
is
the
true
bread
that
came
down
from
heaven
;
and
upon
their
being
united
to
Christ
as
Head
is
founded
this
their
so
near
and
intimate
relation
to
each
other
,
to
be
Fellow-members
of
the
same
body
;
as
they
that
have
the
same
Soveraign
are
fellow
Subjects
,
they
that
have
the
same
Parents
are
brethren
:
And
by
their
feeding
on
this
Sacramentall
food
,
and
Christ
himself
therein
,
from
whom
the
whole
body
being
fitly
joyned
together
makes
increase
,
unto
the
edifying
of
it self
in
love
,
Eph.
4.15
,
16.
having
here
a
communion
with
him
which
fills
and
acts
them
with
the
same
Spirit
;
hereby
,
I
say
,
they
receive
a
farther
bond
and
disposition
to
the
greatest
unity
of
hearts
and
affections
.
So
that
we
are
especially
engaged
before
our
attendance
upon
this
Ordinance
,
to
go
our
way
and
be
reconciled
to
our
brother
.
The
leaven
of
malice
,
amongst
all
other
wickednesse
,
is
to
be
purged
out
when
we
keep
this
Feast
,
1
Cor.
5.7
,
8.
And
indeed
we
shall
find
this
the
generall
sense
of
people
,
that
they
ought
to
be
in
charity
with
their
neighbours
before
they
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
whilst
they
discover
too
little
sense
of
the
necessity
of
other
graces
that
are
equally
needful
;
yea
,
whilst
they
remain
destitute
of
this
very
charity
it self
,
which
they
acknowledge
to
be
so
necessary
:
for
alas
!
they
are
not
so
easily
brought
to
the
practice
of
their
duty
as
to
acknowledge
and
commend
it
.
For
the
plain
truth
is
,
none
can
rise
up
,
to
this
excellent
temper
of
spirit
,
wherein
one
half
of
our
Religion
consists
,
but
he
who
is
engrafted
into
Christ
,
and
transformed
into
his
likenesse
by
the
spirit
of
love
;
which
may
d●rect
those
who
are
yet
void
hereof
what
course
to
take
for
the
attainment
of
the
same
,
namely
to
get
united
to
Christ
by
a
living
faith
and
fervent
love
,
whereby
they
shall
find
kindled
in
their
breasts
a
new
affection
to
all
that
doe
with
them
love
the
Lord
Jesus
.
For
certainly
it
is
not
enough
for
us
,
that
we
have
no
malice
in
our
hearts
against
any
,
nor
wish
them
any
hurt
;
this
is
a
poor
description
of
Christian
charity
,
and
may
be
found
in
a
Turk
or
Jew
:
but
there
ought
to
be
in
us
,
beside
a
general
love
to
all
mankind
,
which
makes
us
desirous
of
their
good
,
a
peculiar
tender
love
of
all
Christs
faithfull
servants
,
which
causeth
us
to
take
delight
in
them
,
as
such
in
whom
we
behold
,
the
image
of
God
shining
forth
in
their
holy
conversations
,
and
begets
in
us
unfeigned
desires
for
their
good
both
of
soul
and
body
,
and
makes
us
willing
to
contribute
our
assistance
thereto
,
according
to
our
ability
and
their
necessities
,
inward
or
outward
,
and
it
inclines
us
to
rejoyce
in
their
good
in
some
measure
as
if
it
was
our
own
;
and
hereby
our
hearts
are
so
knit
to
them
,
that
we
hold
greatest
familiarity
with
them
,
and
take
pleasure
in
their
society
and
conference
,
and
more
especially
in
joyning
with
them
in
the
worship
and
service
of
God
.
This
is
a
most
sweet
affection
,
and
the
exercise
of
it
is
exceeding
pleasant
to
a
gracious
soul
:
which
,
was
it
more
common
in
the
world
,
would
reform
it
from
a
wildernesse
into
a
kind
of
Paradise
,
and
the
perfection
of
it
,
will
be
one
great
part
of
our
future
happinesse
.
But
this
true
Christian
love
can
dwell
in
none
but
such
in
whom
God
dwells
,
who
is
love
.
Onely
they
who
are
recovered
out
of
the
selfish
carnall
state
,
and
are
brought
home
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
are
the
men
that
are
capable
of
this
sincere
love
to
their
brethren
,
for
which
many
clear
reasons
might
be
given
,
was
it
needfull
and
pertinent
.
But
this
may
suffice
for
all
,
that
this
affection
is
grounded
upon
and
follows
our
spirituall
relation
,
and
therefore
a
man
must
first
be
in
Christ
himself
,
before
he
can
love
another
purely
as
his
brother
in
Christ
,
as
a
fellow-member
of
the
same
body
.
He
that
hath
not
submitted
himself
to
his
Prince
,
cannot
love
another
upon
account
of
his
being
a
fellow-subject
with
him
to
the
same
Soveraign
.
And
hence
it
is
we
find
this
given
in
as
a
character
of
our
Regeneration
,
1
Joh.
3.14
.
Hereby
we
know
we
are
past
from
death
to
life
because
we
love
the
brethren
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
they
who
find
not
in
themselves
a
love
to
any
people
in
the
world
upon
account
of
their
being
made
like
to
God
in
Holinesse
,
are
destitute
of
true
love
to
God
himself
.
Wherefore
I
would
advise
you
to
try
your selves
by
this
note
;
look
into
your
own
hearts
,
and
look
abroad
amongst
those
you
hold
your
dearest
friends
,
and
examine
what
it
is
that
draws
out
your
love
towards
them
.
Are
they
therefore
dear
to
you
because
they
appear
to
you
to
be
lovers
of
God
,
and
such
as
have
a
great
zeal
for
his
glory
,
because
they
are
of
pious
exemplary
lives
,
and
therefore
(
so
farre
as
you
can
discern
)
of
gracious
spirits
?
Doe
you
love
them
as
those
that
are
bought
with
the
same
blood
,
and
sanctified
by
the
same
Spirit
with
your selves
?
As
such
who
are
helpfull
to
your
souls
,
or
receive
help
from
you
,
and
walk
in
the
same
holy
way
,
and
with
whom
you
hope
to
live
for
ever
in
the
same
glory
?
Or
is
not
all
your
affection
founded
upon
carnall
reasons
,
and
bestowed
onely
upon
your
kindred
,
or
such
that
have
done
you
courtesies
in
worldly
matters
;
but
as
for
the
rest
,
you
see
no
reason
,
why
you
should
love
one
more
than
another
.
Nay
farther
,
doe
you
not
find
your
hearts
secretly
rise
against
such
holy
persons
,
as
I
before
mentioned
,
so
that
you
had
rather
be
in
any
company
than
theirs
,
and
could
even
wish
the
world
rid
of
them
,
because
their
blamelesse
lives
doe
condemn
and
shame
yours
,
and
sometimes
their
loving
admonitions
check
and
disturb
you
,
as
Lot
was
a
trouble
to
the
Sodomites
?
Are
you
not
so
farre
from
a
reverent
esteem
of
godlinesse
,
that
you
can
rather
scoff
at
it
,
though
pe●haps
under
o●her
names
,
and
are
prone
to
think
it
nothing
else
but
fancy
and
folly
to
be
so
shy
of
sin
,
and
so
extream
carefull
to
please
God
?
If
it
be
〈◊〉
,
for
certain
you
are
no
better
than
haters
of
God
himself
,
as
he
is
holy
and
just
,
though
it
may
be
you
think
not
so
much
by
your selves
.
He
that
loves
the
Father
will
love
the
child
also
,
so
farre
as
he
's
like
him
:
he
that
loves
the
person
will
love
his
picture
.
He
that
loveth
not
his
brother
whom
he
hath
seen
,
how
can
he
love
God
whom
he
hath
not
seen
?
1
Joh.
4.20
.
Wherefore
see
to
get
your
hearts
deeply
affected
with
the
glories
and
excellencies
of
the
blessed
God
,
and
you
will
find
your selves
carried
out
to
a
great
esteem
of
any
shadows
,
and
resemblances
of
these
in
his
people
.
Let
Christ
be
once
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
to
your
souls
altogether
lovely
and
desirable
,
and
then
you
will
count
those
in
whom
he
hath
copied
out
himself
,
and
shed
abroad
his
own
Spirit
,
to
be
the
onely
excellent
ones
upon
earth
,
in
whom
you
will
take
great
delight
.
You
will
then
so
fall
in
love
with
his
image
wherever
you
discern
it
,
that
in
comparison
thereof
you
will
even
disdain
all
those
worldly
excellencies
,
which
doe
so
dazle
the
eyes
of
short-sighted
,
mean-spirited
ones
.
That
humility
,
purity
,
reverence
of
the
divine
Majesty
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
and
all
other
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
which
display
themselves
in
the
behaviour
of
the
truly
sanctified
,
will
make
them
appear
more
honourable
in
your
eyes
,
and
render
them
farre
more
dear
to
you
than
those
,
who
have
nothing
to
commend
them
to
your
esteem
,
but
that
they
have
great
Estates
,
wear
brave
clothes
,
and
have
high
titles
conferred
upon
them
:
Though
you
must
not
be
wanting
in
those
respects
that
are
due
to
outward
greatnesse
,
yet
if
you
be
Christians
of
a
right
stamp
,
you
will
be
such
as
David
mentions
when
he
describes
a
Citizen
of
Zion
,
Psal.
15.4
.
One
in
whose
eyes
a
vile
person
is
contemned
,
but
he
honoureth
them
that
fear
the
Lord
.
Yea
farther
,
you
will
see
more
reason
for
your
love
to
those
that
are
holy
,
than
to
your
brethren
or
nearest
kindred
in
the
flesh
,
or
than
to
those
that
are
onely
of
the
same
opinions
and
principles
that
you
your selves
are
of
,
which
doe
lamentably
confine
and
regulate
the
affections
of
the
most
.
But
the
right
Christian
temper
is
farre
more
generous
and
large
;
for
being
derived
from
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
it
begets
the
same
disposition
in
the
souls
wherein
it
dwells
,
according
to
their
capacity
,
that
is
in
Christ
himself
.
And
therefore
they
hate
none
,
they
envy
none
:
as
for
the
wicked
miserable
ones
,
they
pity
,
and
even
mourn
over
them
,
as
we
find
Christ
did
,
and
with
patience
and
meeknesse
are
ready
to
give
them
all
the
help
they
can
,
to
bring
them
out
of
their
uncomfortable
dangerous
estates
;
but
all
whom
they
have
reason
to
believe
Christ
loves
,
that
walk
as
he
hath
enjoyned
all
his
friends
to
doe
,
these
they
dearly
love
;
And
such
errours
or
infirmities
,
which
will
not
cause
Christ
to
withdraw
his
favour
from
them
,
will
not
take
off
their
affections
:
for
they
dare
not
pretend
to
greater
strictnesse
than
their
Lord
,
least
what
they
might
call
pure
zeal
for
him
,
should
be
found
pure
selfishnesse
.
And
therefore
they
dare
not
make
their
own
private
apprehensions
,
which
they
find
not
in
the
Creed
nor
in
the
Gospel
,
the
standard
and
measure
of
such
as
must
passe
for
godly
,
and
be
thought
worthy
their
regard
and
esteem
,
which
is
the
constant
note
of
one
addicted
to
a
party
:
but
,
I
say
,
they
would
have
their
friendship
as
large
as
their
Lord
and
Masters
,
since
't
is
for
his
sake
that
they
have
any
friends
at
all
.
Such
is
the
affection
which
Gods
Spirit
works
in
his
people
,
and
with
which
they
are
possest
so
farre
as
they
are
fram'd
and
moulded
by
his
Spirit
.
But
moreover
the
charity
requisite
in
Communicants
,
consists
not
onely
in
a
cordiall
love
to
the
godly
,
whom
they
are
to
reckon
upon
as
dearest
friends
,
but
also
in
forgivenesse
of
injuries
to
all
that
are
their
enemies
,
and
have
done
or
endeavoured
to
doe
them
wrong
:
which
temper
is
of
flat
necessity
to
all
that
would
come
worthily
to
this
Ordinance
.
Hither
men
come
expecting
a
pardon
;
and
can
he
look
for
a
pardon
of
his
many
and
hainous
sins
from
the
great
God
of
heaven
and
earth
,
who
will
not
forgive
some
small
offence
that
he
may
have
received
from
his
fellow-creature
?
Small
,
I
say
,
for
the
greatest
injury
that
can
be
done
us
by
another
is
exceeding
small
,
and
not
worthy
our
notice
so
farre
as
we
our selves
onely
are
concerned
therein
.
Selfish
men
will
never
believe
this
,
but
it
's
a
certain
truth
,
and
so
plain
,
that
many
sober
heathens
doe
with
great
earnestnesse
inculcate
it
.
Alas
,
what
can
they
doe
but
a
little
hinder
out
thriving
in
the
world
,
or
deny
us
that
respect
we
would
have
by
their
carelesse
carriage
,
or
speak
meanly
or
falsly
of
us
to
lessen
our
credit
?
Such
like
trifles
as
these
are
the
worst
that
we
shall
ordinarily
meet
with
,
from
our
bitterest
enemies
:
And
are
these
such
unsufferable
injuries
,
that
by
all
means
we
must
seek
to
be
revenged
?
Surely
such
a
wicked
spirit
cannot
enter
into
the
breast
of
a
Christian
,
that
remembers
what
he
hath
done
against
God
,
and
yet
what
he
expects
from
him
,
and
what
he
hath
already
received
.
And
indeed
there
is
nothing
more
likely
to
bring
us
to
the
performance
of
this
duty
to
our
brother
,
than
the
serious
consideration
of
the
infinite
mercy
God
hath
shown
to
us
in
sending
his
Son
,
and
freely
tendering
forgivenesse
through
him
.
This
we
find
prest
upon
us
,
Eph.
4.32
.
And
be
ye
kind
one
to
another
,
tender-hearted
,
forgiving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiven
you
.
Col.
3.13
.
Forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiving
one
another
,
if
any
man
have
a
quarrell
against
any
,
even
as
Christ
forgave
you
,
so
also
doe
ye
.
And
to
engage
us
the
more
,
our
forgiving
of
others
is
made
a
condition
of
being
forgiven
our selves
,
Mat.
6.14
,
15.
For
if
ye
forgive
men
their
trespasses
,
your
heavenly
Father
will
also
forgive
you
;
but
if
you
forgive
not
men
their
trespasses
,
neither
will
your
Father
forgive
your
trespasses
.
How
hard-hearted
must
that
Servant
be
,
who
,
when
his
Lord
hath
forgiven
him
ten
thousand
talents
,
takes
his
brother
by
the
throat
,
and
casts
him
into
prison
for
an
hundred
pence
?
How
just
is
it
that
all
the
former
debt
should
be
charged
by
his
Lord
upon
such
a
servant
?
as
you
may
find
in
the
parable
at
large
,
Matth.
18.
from
23.
to
the
end
,
where
,
after
Christ
had
told
,
how
terribly
that
unthankfull
cruell
servant
was
dealt
with
,
he
addes
ver.
l●st
,
So
likewise
shall
my
heavenly
Father
doe
also
unto
you
,
if
ye
from
your
hearts
forgive
not
every
one
his
brother
their
tresp●sses
.
To
love
God
above
all
;
and
our
neighbour
as
our selves
,
are
the
two
great
Commandments
,
whereon
depend
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
and
which
comprehend
all
our
duty
:
and
to
both
of
these
we
have
the
greatest
help
,
and
strongest
ob●igation
by
the
Death
of
Christ
that
ever
could
be
tho●ght
on
.
Shall
we
not
love
him
that
hath
thus
loved
us
?
And
shall
we
not
shew
pity
and
compassion
to
others
who
have
received
so
much
our selves
?
Yea
,
who
shall
be
shut
out
from
mercy
if
we
be
unmercifull
?
No
spirit
in
the
world
is
so
contrary
to
the
Gospel
as
that
of
malice
and
revenge
,
and
retaining
a
secret
enmity
and
spight
against
any
person
whatever
.
As
thou
would'st
escape
the
society
and
portion
of
Devils
h●reafter
,
beware
how
thou
now
entertainest
this
devilish
nature
,
than
which
nothing
is
more
frequently
forbidden
in
the
Gospel
,
and
nothing
more
flatly
enjoyned
than
the
contrary
temper
,
Gal.
5.20
.
Now
the
fruits
of
the
flesh
●re
manifest
,
which
are
these
,
adultery
,
f●rnic●tion
,
&c.
hatred
,
variance
,
emulations
,
wrath
,
strife
,
seditions
,
heresies
,
envyings
,
murders
:
ver.
22.
But
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
is
love
,
joy
,
peace
,
long-suffering
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
f●ith
,
meeknesse
,
&c.
Col.
3.8
.
But
now
you
also
put
off
all
these
,
anger
,
wrath
,
malice
,
blasphemy
,
&c.
v.
12
,
13.
Put
on
theref●re
(
as
the
elect
of
God
,
holy
and
beloved
)
bowels
of
mercy
,
kindnesse
,
humblenesse
of
mind
,
meeknesse
,
long-s●ffering
.
When
the
Apostle
Paul
wrote
to
the
Corinthians
to
rectifie
the
disorders
they
were
guilty
of
,
in
reference
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
the
first
thing
he
falls
upon
is
the
Divisions
that
were
amongst
them
,
1
Cor.
11.18
.
That
composednesse
of
soul
,
that
humility
,
self-abasement
,
and
humble
dependance
upon
free
mercy
,
which
are
so
absolutely
necessary
for
him
that
would
profit
by
this
Ordinance
,
do
all
call
for
a
quiet
,
charitable
frame
of
spirit
toward
our
brethren
,
when
we
betake
our selves
thereto
.
And
thus
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
have
I
in
some
measure
shewn
,
from
the
nature
and
design
of
this
Ordinance
,
(
which
is
to
keep
up
the
Remembrance
of
Christ
)
how
those
persons
must
be
qualified
who
can
duly
attend
thereupon
.
To
repeat
their
description
once
again
:
They
who
are
furnisht
with
the
knowledge
of
the
necessary
fundamentall
truths
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
doe
believe
them
to
be
indeed
truths
,
being
so
verily
perswaded
that
Christ
is
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
that
they
heartily
consent
to
take
him
for
their
Saviour
;
and
therefore
being
humbled
for
,
and
resolved
presently
to
turn
from
all
their
evil
ways
,
doe
humbly
expect
(
or
at
least
earnestly
desire
)
the
pardon
of
their
sins
from
the
mercy
of
God
for
his
sake
;
and
are
truly
willing
to
have
their
hearts
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
of
God
given
out
through
him
,
that
they
may
lead
an
holy
life
;
and
doe
depend
upon
him
to
bring
them
to
everlasting
glory
in
the
enjoyment
of
God
,
upon
whom
they
have
set
their
dearest
love
,
and
chose
him
as
their
onely
portion
;
being
sincerely
thankfull
for
the
manifestations
of
his
wonderfull
love
in
Christ
,
and
by
the
power
of
this
love
are
in
charity
with
all
men
,
forgiving
their
enemies
,
and
having
a
peculiar
affection
to
the
members
of
Christ
:
These
,
and
onely
these
are
fit
to
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Wherefore
I
entreat
thee
,
whoever
thou
art
,
that
would'st
not
wilfully
delude
thy
own
soul
,
and
rush
upon
this
duty
to
thy
hurt
,
take
thy self
to
task
,
and
examine
well
whether
thou
art
such
a
one
as
I
have
here
described
:
yea
,
if
thou
hast
any
desire
to
escape
everlasting
misery
,
and
be
received
into
heaven
when
thou
diest
,
examine
thy self
;
for
except
thou
beest
or
becomest
such
a
one
,
as
sure
as
God
is
true
,
thou
art
never
like
to
be
saved
.
CHAP.
XI
.
An
invitation
to
come
to
Christ
and
his
Sacrament
,
with
Motives
thereto
.
Use.
MY
next
work
now
is
to
call
upon
and
exhort
all
,
thus
to
examine
and
prepare
themselves
,
and
so
to
come
and
eat
of
this
Bread
and
drink
of
this
Cup.
Ho!
all
you
that
have
any
love
to
the
blessed
Jesus
,
who
loved
you
to
the
shedding
of
his
warmest
hearts-blood
for
your
sakes
,
come
hither
and
shew
forth
his
death
till
he
come
.
If
Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
let
his
memory
be
precious
,
and
be
you
carefull
to
preserve
it
by
your
due
and
frequent
attendance
upon
this
Ordinance
,
set
up
on
purpose
for
the
Remembrance
of
him
.
All
you
whose
eyes
have
been
opened
to
discern
,
the
vilenesse
of
your
natures
and
conversations
,
come
hither
and
give
a
kindly
vent
to
your
sorrow
,
beholding
sin
at
the
worst
,
in
those
wounds
that
it
gave
to
your
dearest
Saviour
.
All
you
that
are
indeed
convinced
that
Christ
is
the
true
Messiah
,
come
forth
from
God
to
give
life
to
the
world
,
and
are
resolved
to
hearken
to
him
that
your
souls
may
live
,
come
hither
,
and
before
God
,
Angels
and
Men
,
professe
these
resolutions
,
and
bind
your selves
over
to
him
,
to
be
his
Disciples
and
most
obedient
servants
:
Be
not
asham'd
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
but
a
vow
it
before
all
the
world
,
that
your
hope
of
happinesse
is
placed
onely
in
that
Jesus
,
who
was
slain
and
hanged
on
a
tree
,
but
is
risen
again
and
ascended
into
the
heavens
;
hereby
own
that
you
are
Christians
,
let
others
be
what
they
will
.
Come
hither
all
you
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
and
feed
upon
him
who
here
conveys
of
himself
to
the
empty
longing
soul
,
and
satisfies
his
people
with
good
things
suitable
to
their
wants
.
Come
hither
poor
dejected
drooping
soul
,
that
dost
unfeignedly
love
thy
Lord
,
but
art
afraid
thou
shalt
never
obtain
his
favour
;
come
and
see
what
he
hath
done
to
assure
thee
of
the
reality
,
the
freenesse
and
fulnesse
of
his
love
.
Come
and
tast
the
provisions
he
hath
made
for
thy
comfort
and
rejoyce
in
the
sense
of
his
bounty
.
All
you
that
expect
shortly
to
look
your
Redeemer
in
the
face
,
come
hither
and
behold
him
,
where
till
then
,
you
may
most
clearly
discern
him
.
Here
stamp
his
im●ge
firmly
upon
your
minds
,
that
he
may
live
in
your
breasts
,
though
for
a
while
he
is
out
of
your
sight
,
that
till
you
shall
see
him
you
may
never
be
forgetfull
of
him
.
Come
hither
young
ones
,
and
betimes
list
your selves
under
Christ
your
Leader
,
here
Remember
your
Creatour
and
Redeemer
in
the
days
of
your
youth
!
Come
hither
ye
aged
that
have
stood
idle
in
the
Market-place
,
till
the
eleventh
hour
of
the
day
,
now
at
length
hire
your selves
under
the
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
to
be
more
industrious
in
his
service
for
the
hour
that
is
behind
.
Come
hither
ye
poor
and
partake
of
a
Feast
that
shall
cost
you
nothing
.
Come
hither
ye
rich
to
a
Feast
more
precious
and
costly
than
ever
you
were
at
,
which
cost
the
Master
thereof
his
own
life
to
provide
it
.
Come
hither
ye
Masters
,
and
promise
to
become
the
servants
of
Christ
.
Come
hither
ye
Servants
,
and
by
taking
Christ
for
your
Lord
become
his
Free-men
.
Yea
,
all
you
that
have
been
the
most
estranged
from
God
,
and
greatest
despisers
of
Christ
,
yet
now
at
length
if
you
will
come
in
,
acknowledging
the
folly
of
your
former
ways
,
protesting
against
any
longer
continuance
therein
,
humbly
imploring
mercy
and
acceptance
from
God
through
his
Son
,
even
you
are
invited
hither
,
to
testifie
the
truth
of
your
return
to
him
,
and
to
receive
the
pardon
that
is
ready
for
you
.
Behold
,
Wisdome
hath
builded
her
house
,
and
furnisht
her
table
,
and
calls
to
all
to
eat
of
her
bread
and
drink
of
the
wine
that
she
hath
mingled
;
to
all
that
are
fully
determined
to
forsake
the
foolish
,
and
go
in
the
way
of
understanding
.
Hearken
you
foolish
prodig●ls
,
whose
souls
are
out
of
tast
with
all
solid
food
,
through
your
feeding
upon
the
luscious
delights
of
sin
and
the
creature
,
which
yet
have
onely
deluded
,
never
satisfied
you
:
Cast
away
these
empty
husks
,
and
come
to
a
plenteous
Feast
here
made
ready
,
wherein
you
will
acknowledge
there
is
sweetnesse
and
fulnesse
,
if
your
distempers
be
cured
,
and
your
appetite
and
relish
changed
.
So
large
is
the
commission
which
Christ
hath
granted
,
that
in
his
name
I
dare
confidently
invite
all
,
whoever
they
are
,
or
whatever
they
have
been
,
even
the
most
profane
and
sensuall
,
drunkards
and
whoremonger
,
the
proud
and
covetous
,
if
now
at
last
you
will
be
perswaded
to
bid
an
everlasting
farewell
to
all
your
ways
of
wickednesse
,
and
for
the
time
to
come
to
walk
in
the
holy
path
,
see
that
you
are
sincere
and
you
may
come
boldly
to
the
Sacrament
,
there
to
manifest
and
confirm
these
purposes
.
If
at
length
you
are
weary
of
that
miserable
drudgery
,
wherein
the
enemy
and
tormentour
of
mankind
,
the
Devil
,
hath
imploied
you
,
labouring
to
keep
you
in
bondage
to
sin
,
than
which
there
is
not
a
more
loathsome
stinking
dungeon
,
more
intolerable
chains
in
all
the
world
;
if
,
I
say
,
you
would
fain
be
delivered
from
this
slavery
,
and
will
take
on
you
Christs
easie
yoke
,
that
you
may
find
rest
for
your
souls
,
come
hither
and
enter
your
,
selves
into
his
service
,
engaging
to
be
subject
to
him
all
the
days
of
your
life
.
In
a
word
,
all
you
that
have
been
baptized
into
the
name
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
and
understanding
what
that
signifies
,
doe
consent
to
the
obligations
thereby
laid
upon
you
,
come
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
manifest
this
consent
,
and
renew
this
covenant
to
be
the
Lords
.
Some
considerations
I
shall
lay
before
you
,
to
quicken
you
to
the
performance
of
this
weighty
duty
,
which
I
propose
not
so
much
to
those
who
are
already
prepared
,
that
they
would
come
to
this
Feast
;
but
rather
to
all
indifferently
,
that
they
would
prepare
themselves
,
and
come
away
without
any
longer
delay
.
1.
To
that
end
,
first
consider
,
this
is
the
expresse
command
of
Christ
,
as
you
may
find
at
his
first
institution
of
this
Sacrament
before
mentioned
,
Luk.
22.19
.
This
do
in
remembrance
of
me
.
And
to
whom
was
this
command
given
do
you
think
?
onely
to
the
Apostles
,
or
in
them
to
all
Christians
?
What
reason
can
be
given
why
it
should
be
peculiar
to
them
and
not
common
to
others
?
They
were
look●
upon
and
spoke
to
here
,
as
Disciples
,
and
therefore
all
Christs
Disciples
are
concerned
therein
.
And
you
cannot
think
this
was
an
injunction
that
had
reference
to
that
time
onely
;
the
very
phrase
Remembrance
speaks
the
contrary
:
for
this
implies
something
that
's
past
or
absent
;
which
shews
they
were
to
do
this
after
the
Death
of
Christ
should
be
past
,
and
he
ascended
from
them
into
heaven
,
in
remembrance
of
him
and
his
Death
.
But
to
put
the
matter
past
doubt
,
we
have
the
practice
of
the
Apostles
after
Christs
Death
and
Ascension
,
telling
us
how
they
understood
this
command
:
and
I
hope
we
shall
find
none
so
impudent
,
as
to
say
they
misunderstood
it
.
Now
though
it
was
always
wont
to
be
accounted
profanenesse
,
to
violate
the
commands
of
Christ
,
yet
there
are
a
sort
of
men
in
the
world
,
that
would
make
it
a
piece
of
religion
forsooth
,
to
contemn
this
his
injunction
,
and
their
disobedience
to
his
Law
must
passe
for
a
sign
of
their
perfection
.
But
if
they
stand
condemned
by
all
impartiall
men
,
who
,
not
onely
in
name
but
in
deed
,
would
bring
more
Sacraments
into
the
Church
than
Christ
hath
done
,
giving
the
same
honour
to
,
and
pleading
for
the
same
efficacy
and
necessity
of
their
inventions
,
as
of
Christs
own
institutions
,
wherein
the
Papists
are
grosly
guilty
:
what
doe
they
better
,
who
would
cast
forth
of
the
Church
of
those
Sacraments
,
which
our
Lord
hath
ordained
,
as
if
they
were
uselesse
unnecessary
things
,
which
is
the
doctrine
of
our
Quakers
.
If
there
was
nothing
else
to
be
said
in
answer
to
the
unreasonable
pretences
of
these
men
,
is
it
not
enough
that
we
have
a
plain
command
of
Christs
to
oppose
to
their
Fancy
?
He
saith
to
all
his
followers
,
Do
this
,
and
they
say
,
Do
it
not
:
which
should
we
rather
hearken
to
?
And
hereby
judge
what
spirit
that
is
,
which
riseth
up
in
such
flat
contradiction
to
the
voice
of
Christ
?
But
farther
,
can
they
or
any
man
else
shew
,
that
this
command
is
founded
upon
such
reasons
,
as
makes
it
of
lesse
force
and
obligation
to
us
,
than
to
those
whom
it
was
first
given
to
?
Doe
not
all
the
grounds
of
this
duty
which
were
then
,
still
remain
the
same
?
as
I
shall
shew
more
afterward
.
Wherefore
let
them
either
shew
where
Christ
hath
repealed
the
precept
which
he
once
gave
,
or
let
them
beware
of
falling
under
the
woe
denounced
against
such
,
as
not
onely
break
his
commands
,
but
teach
others
so
to
do
.
And
little
lesse
guilty
than
these
are
they
,
who
,
though
they
will
grant
Christs
command
in
force
,
yet
give
not
obedience
to
it
;
and
though
they
will
not
say
this
Sacrament
is
unprofitable
,
yet
by
their
neglect
receive
no
profit
from
it
.
All
you
that
have
been
long
since
at
years
of
discretion
,
and
have
had
frequent
opportunities
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
and
yet
have
not
cared
to
inform
your selves
,
what
it
is
you
should
doe
there
,
what
good
you
should
get
by
it
,
and
so
have
taken
no
care
to
make
preparations
for
this
duty
,
but
from
year
to
year
have
neglected
it
;
what
think
you
of
this
course
.
I
beseech
you
?
Stay
a
while
and
reflect
upon
it
.
Did
you
never
hear
of
a
command
given
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
all
true
Christians
should
meet
together
at
this
Supper
,
and
there
in
remembrance
that
his
body
was
broken
,
and
his
blood
shed
for
them
,
eat
Bread
and
drink
Wine
set
apart
for
that
purpose
?
Hath
he
given
a
command
to
this
purpose
,
or
hath
he
not
?
That
it
was
spoken
to
the
Apostles
,
I
have
told
you
,
hinders
not
,
but
that
it
belongs
as
well
to
you
,
since
if
you
be
sincere
Christians
as
they
were
,
you
have
the
same
cause
to
doe
this
that
they
had
.
When
Christ
bids
them
deny
themselves
,
love
one
another
,
and
pray
to
the
Father
in
his
name
;
doe
not
these
precepts
reach
you
and
I
,
as
well
as
those
particular
persons
to
whom
he
spake
them
?
And
tell
me
if
you
can
,
why
the
case
is
not
the
same
,
as
to
that
command
of
his
,
which
I
have
even
now
mentioned
,
that
we
should
Do
this
,
receive
this
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
,
in
remembrance
of
him
.
He
that
hath
commanded
you
to
mortifie
your
lusts
,
to
love
God
above
all
,
he
it
is
hath
enjoyned
you
to
do
this
;
and
if
you
think
he
ought
to
be
obeyed
in
one
thing
,
why
not
in
all
?
So
then
since
you
cannot
but
grant
,
that
such
a
command
there
is
,
what
can
you
say
for
your selves
who
have
disobeyed
it
?
Are
you
not
hereby
guilty
of
contemning
the
Authority
of
the
Law-giver
?
what
say
you
?
Doe
you
think
you
have
herein
behaved
your selves
as
you
ought
?
Can
you
imagine
,
that
this
your
negligence
and
disobedience
is
acceptable
to
the
Lord
Jesus
?
Or
doe
you
not
care
whether
it
is
or
not
?
I
hope
it
is
not
all
one
with
you
to
please
or
to
provoke
him
.
Does
not
then
your
Conscience
by
this
time
smite
you
for
your
carelessnesse
?
If
not
,
I
doubt
it
is
seared
and
sencelesse
;
if
it
does
,
then
let
me
ask
you
what
you
intend
for
the
time
to
come
.
Will
you
hold
on
that
course
which
you
dare
not
justifie
,
which
your
own
Conscience
condemns
you
for
?
Dare
you
still
persist
in
the
breach
of
a
known
law
?
Have
you
any
thing
to
say
against
the
law
it self
,
or
against
him
that
made
it
?
Is
it
not
the
law
of
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
your
Redeemer
?
And
hath
not
he
power
to
enjoyn
you
what
he
pleaseth
?
Hath
not
he
right
to
govern
you
upon
account
of
his
Redeeming
you
?
And
are
not
all
things
delivered
into
his
hands
by
the
Father
?
Yea
,
does
not
the
Father
himself
speak
to
you
in
and
by
him
?
Does
not
he
himself
tell
us
,
that
the
words
which
he
spoke
were
the
Fathers
that
sent
him
?
John
14.10
.
and
24.
Can
you
then
gainsay
Christs
authority
?
If
not
,
how
dare
you
resist
it
?
Doe
you
indeed
take
him
for
your
Lord
or
not
?
Answer
me
one
way
or
other
.
If
you
doe
not
,
then
call
your selves
no
longer
Christians
:
for
this
your
subjection
is
essentiall
to
your
Christianity
,
as
I
have
before
shewed
.
If
you
doe
,
then
pray
tell
me
,
how
can
this
consist
with
wilfull
violation
of
plain
precepts
?
Doe
you
take
him
for
your
Master
if
you
will
yield
him
no
reverence
nor
fear
?
Will
you
not
be
as
subject
to
your
Lord
as
the
Centurions
servants
were
to
him
?
to
whom
if
he
said
but
,
do
this
,
they
did
it
.
Let
this
be
the
triall
whether
you
will
or
not
:
Behold
Christ
saith
to
thee
in
the
Gospel
,
and
now
in
his
name
,
and
with
power
from
him
,
I
charge
thee
,
Do
this
,
come
and
p●rtake
of
his
Supper
which
he
hath
prepared
for
his
friends
and
followers
.
Here
now
is
a
D●e
this
:
wilt
thou
obey
it
or
not
?
If
thou
wilt
not
,
consider
well
,
whether
Christ
be
like
to
reckon
thee
,
amongst
his
faithfull
servants
at
last
;
and
what
thou
would'st
think
of
a
servant
of
thy
own
that
should
carry
himself
thus
towards
thee
.
What
thy
usuall
shifts
and
evasions
are
,
I
shall
take
notice
anon
and
give
thee
an
answer
.
Onely
at
present
,
let
me
make
hast
to
entreat
thee
not
to
mistake
me
and
deceive
thy self
,
as
if
I
was
thus
earnest
and
importunate
with
thee
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
go
with
thy
neighbours
sometimes
when
a
Sacrament
is
administred
,
and
there
take
a
bit
of
Bread
and
a
sup
of
Wine
with
a
little
seeming
reverence
,
without
any
due
consideration
before
or
after
to
what
purpose
it
is
.
Canst
thou
be
so
silly
as
to
imagine
,
thou
hast
satisfied
the
will
of
Christ
when
thou
hast
done
this
?
Or
canst
thou
think
thy
soul
ever
the
better
for
it
?
Wherefore
remember
what
it
was
I
first
exhorted
thee
to
,
namely
to
examine
and
prepare
thy self
,
and
so
to
eat
of
this
Bread
and
drink
of
this
Cup
;
to
repent
of
,
and
set
thy self
against
all
sin
,
and
to
devote
thy self
to
Christ
,
and
then
to
take
the
Sacrament
as
a
testimony
that
thou
dost
so
,
and
as
a
bond
to
oblige
thee
firmer
to
him
.
This
I
have
frequently
told
thee
;
and
that
thou
maist
be
sure
to
understand
my
meaning
and
remember
it
,
take
it
once
again
in
this
plain
comparison
:
If
a
Master
was
about
to
bargain
with
one
to
be
his
Servant
,
offering
so
much
wages
and
a
shilling
in
earnest
,
and
another
that
stands
by
,
having
a
mind
to
drive
on
the
bargain
,
should
perswade
the
Servant
not
to
stand
off
,
but
to
take
his
earnest
,
doe
you
not
know
what
he
meant
by
this
?
Doe
you
think
he
wisht
the
man
onely
to
take
the
shilling
,
and
go
his
way
without
any
more
adoe
?
surely
no
,
but
to
agree
with
him
to
become
his
Servant
,
to
do
the
work
he
should
appoint
him
,
and
to
shew
his
consent
to
this
,
should
take
the
shilling
that
was
to
be
given
in
earnest
.
Thus
,
Reader
,
being
earnestly
desirous
to
drive
on
a
match
betwixt
Christ
and
thy
soul
,
I
would
fain
beg
thee
to
take
the
Sacrament
,
as
an
evidence
of
thy
consent
to
become
his
faithfull
servant
;
but
upon
no
other
terms
I
'le
assure
thee
.
Wherefore
if
thou
be
resolved
against
the
diligent
service
of
God
,
and
yet
venturest
upon
this
Ordinance
,
let
the
blame
be
upon
thy
own
head
.
Doe
not
think
to
excuse
thy self
by
saying
,
thou
read'st
a
book
that
told
thee
it
was
Christ
command
to
all
,
that
they
should
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
that
therefore
thou
didst
as
thou
wast
instructed
:
for
again
and
again
have
I
made
known
to
thee
,
that
none
ought
to
do
thus
but
true
Christians
,
such
as
believe
in
,
love
and
obey
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
this
is
that
to
which
thou
art
implicity
urged
by
that
very
command
which
he
hath
given
for
thy
frequenting
his
Supper
.
And
this
I
would
presse
upon
all
that
perform
this
duty
rudely
and
negligently
,
as
well
as
on
those
that
altogether
omit
it
.
Let
not
such
carelesse
ones
imagine
,
they
have
hitherto
rendred
due
obedience
to
this
command
.
For
consider
,
when
a
duty
is
enjoyned
,
all
that
is
necessary
in
order
thereto
is
thereby
enjoyned
,
and
the
right
manner
of
performing
it
also
.
Thus
when
we
are
commanded
to
pray
to
God
,
by
that
very
command
we
are
engaged
to
get
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
to
believe
that
he
can
hear
and
help
us
;
and
also
to
be
reverent
and
serious
in
our
prayers
:
for
without
these
and
the
like
qualifications
we
may
say
over
a
many
words
,
but
we
cannot
properly
be
said
to
pray
.
Thus
when
Christ
commands
us
to
eat
Bread
and
drink
Wine
in
remembrance
of
him
,
he
hereby
commands
us
to
get
our
hearts
into
such
a
frame
,
that
we
may
be
fit
and
able
to
remember
him
with
those
affections
,
and
in
that
manner
that
it
beseems
ransomed
men
to
remember
their
Redeemer
:
And
therefore
we
must
know
him
,
and
be
sensible
of
our
own
slavery
,
and
be
willing
to
be
Redeemed
by
him
,
and
be
thankfull
for
his
love
,
with
the
other
qualifications
which
I
have
before
shewn
to
be
necessary
to
,
and
included
in
our
Remembrance
of
him
.
If
you
make
a
Feast
on
purpose
to
entertain
a
friend
,
you
thereby
suppose
not
onely
that
he
should
come
to
your
Table
,
but
that
he
should
come
with
a
stomach
to
eat
of
your
provisions
.
And
when
Christ
invites
men
to
his
Table
,
where
he
hath
provided
spirituall
food
under
the
outward
elements
,
doe
you
not
think
he
requires
all
that
come
,
that
they
should
have
an
appetite
to
,
and
desire
after
what
he
hath
provided
for
them
?
Thus
then
have
I
laid
open
to
you
the
flat
command
of
Christ
,
whereby
you
are
required
to
put
your selves
in
a
right
posture
,
and
come
to
this
Feast
which
he
hath
ordained
in
his
Church
,
as
a
memoriall
of
the
Redemption
he
wrought
for
it
.
Whether
you
will
obey
it
or
not
I
cannot
tell
,
I
leave
that
to
your
choice
;
if
you
have
any
reason
that
seems
stronger
,
than
the
will
of
Christ
,
doe
as
you
shall
think
fit
;
onely
remember
,
the
command
I
have
been
urging
upon
you
,
was
given
you
by
that
Jesus
who
will
be
your
Judge
,
and
whose
sentence
will
passe
acccording
to
that
word
whereof
this
command
is
a
part
,
and
if
you
think
you
have
got
any
such
excuse
,
as
will
bring
you
off
clear
at
that
day
,
though
you
be
found
guilty
of
contemning
his
Law
,
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
at
your
own
perill
be
it
:
Here
I
have
given
you
faithfull
warning
.
Here
I
may
farther
adde
,
that
you
have
not
onely
Christs
command
,
but
the
example
of
his
Apostles
,
Disciples
,
and
the
Primitive
Christians
to
engage
you
to
this
duty
,
wherein
they
were
all
conscientious
and
frequent
,
Act.
2.42
.
They
that
were
converted
by
the
preaching
of
the
Apostles
continued
stedfastly
in
their
doctrine
and
fellowship
,
and
in
breaking
of
bread
and
in
prayers
.
And
this
you
may
find
was
the
practice
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
(
and
by
consequence
of
all
other
Churches
then
planted
)
in
that
the
Apostle
rectifies
the
abuses
they
were
guilty
of
therein
,
as
you
may
find
at
large
,
1
Cor.
11.17
.
to
the
end
.
And
are
not
we
to
walk
as
we
have
these
for
an
example
,
and
to
be
followers
of
them
as
they
are
of
Christ
.
Moreover
they
that
are
skill'd
in
Church
History
tell
us
,
that
it
is
most
certain
,
it
was
the
custome
of
the
primitive
Christians
,
usually
to
celebrate
this
Sacrament
every
Lords
Day
at
least
.
And
by
the
way
take
notice
,
though
we
have
no
particular
precept
in
Scripture
how
frequently
we
ought
to
doe
it
,
yet
from
thence
we
are
taught
,
that
it
ought
to
be
done
more
than
once
,
and
the
practice
of
those
who
best
knew
the
mind
of
Christ
may
inform
us
,
that
it
ought
to
be
done
often
;
though
the
particular
times
are
left
to
the
prudence
of
Church-governours
.
2.
In
the
next
place
I
would
wish
you
well
to
consider
,
whether
you
have
not
good
reason
to
conclude
,
that
you
shall
receive
much
advantage
from
the
performance
of
that
duty
,
which
is
recommended
to
you
by
the
expresse
command
of
Christ
,
and
the
example
of
his
first
followers
.
Was
there
nothing
else
to
be
shewed
but
a
command
from
him
,
whom
you
acknowledge
your
Soveraign
,
one
would
think
it
enough
to
silence
all
objections
,
and
bring
you
to
obedience
.
But
doe
you
not
moreover
believe
,
that
Christ
designed
the
good
of
his
servants
by
the
institution
of
this
Sacrament
in
his
Church
?
Are
any
of
his
commands
grievous
or
unprofitable
?
Is
not
the
whole
design
of
Christian
Religion
evidently
for
our
interest
,
if
we
believe
we
have
immortall
souls
?
And
can
you
imagine
this
one
duty
to
be
an
exception
from
all
the
rest
?
as
having
nothing
in
it
which
may
make
it
worthy
our
performance
.
Hath
not
he
backt
his
commands
with
promises
,
that
we
might
have
all
kind
of
encouragement
to
his
service
?
Hath
not
he
told
us
,
that
to
those
who
keep
his
Commandments
he
will
manifest
himself
?
Doe
you
think
then
,
that
when
Christ
first
set
up
this
Sacrament
,
he
hereby
intended
any
advantage
to
those
who
should
celebrate
it
?
If
not
,
he
appointed
them
a
meer
piece
of
drudgery
,
in
some
respect
worse
than
the
Jewish
Ceremonies
(
for
they
had
their
use
to
the
spirituall
)
and
even
as
bad
as
tho●e
bu●densome
ridiculous
Ceremonies
,
which
make
up
so
great
a
part
of
the
Popish
Religion
;
but
if
you
dare
not
affi●m
this
,
then
I
would
know
,
whether
the
same
advantages
doe
not
still
continue
to
this
Ordinance
,
which
were
first
intended
to
be
communicated
by
it
to
the
worthy
Receiver
?
Again
,
did
the
Apostles
and
their
companions
get
any
good
by
it
think
you
?
if
not
,
it
's
strange
they
should
be
so
exact
and
frequent
in
it
;
i●
they
did
,
fain
would
I
know
,
why
the
same
good
is
not
still
to
be
got
by
serious
diligent
Christians
.
Certainly
Gods
treasures
of
grace
are
not
spent
,
his
fountain
is
not
drawn
dry
,
no
nor
ever
will
be
.
He
that
will
be
the
everlasting
portion
of
his
people
when
this
world
is
ended
,
hath
enough
sure
in
himself
for
the
supply
of
all
their
necessities
,
whilst
they
are
travelling
through
the
world
.
When
millions
of
Saints
have
received
that
grace
which
leads
them
to
glory
,
there
is
not
a
jot
the
lesse
for
those
that
come
after
.
And
as
his
graces
are
not
exhausted
,
so
neither
is
the
way
of
giving
them
forth
changed
;
in
the
same
manner
that
his
Spirit
accompanied
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
at
any
time
since
the
Gospel
was
publisht
,
in
the
same
manner
it
accompanies
them
still
,
for
ought
that
any
man
living
can
shew
to
the
contrary
.
Christ
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
.
He
who
will
be
with
his
Ministers
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
will
be
with
his
Ordinances
till
then
,
&
with
his
people
in
the
conscientious
use
of
them
.
Why
should
the
first
Christians
be
tied
to
that
which
we
in
after-ages
may
neglect
?
Is
not
our
case
the
same
with
theirs
?
Are
not
our
necessities
as
great
?
And
may
not
our
profitings
also
,
if
the
fault
be
not
our
own
?
To
prosecute
this
a
little
farther
,
as
I
promised
.
Is
not
the
Death
of
Christ
as
great
a
mercy
to
us
in
these
latter
days
of
his
Church
,
as
it
was
to
them
in
the
first
?
Have
not
we
the
same
pardon
offered
to
us
,
the
same
promises
given
,
the
same
heaven
prepared
,
and
the
same
sanctifying
Spirit
to
bring
us
thereto
?
Have
we
not
then
the
same
cause
to
be
frequently
mindfull
of
,
and
thankfull
for
these
mercies
,
and
the
Death
that
purchast
them
,
in
all
ways
prescribed
to
that
purpose
?
Are
not
we
still
of
the
same
nature
that
men
were
then
?
Such
whose
affections
are
much
raised
and
quickened
by
sensible
things
,
by
the
help
whereof
we
can
with
greater
clearnesse
and
power
conceive
of
th●ngs
spirituall
;
and
can
more
affectionately
remember
what
's
past
,
when
we
see
it
represented
and
acted
afresh
before
our
eyes
.
Is
it
not
therefore
our
wisdome
and
duty
to
accept
of
such
assistances
as
our
Lord
himself
,
in
his
care
of
us
,
hath
afforded
?
whereof
the
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
is
a
principall
one
,
every
way
fitted
for
that
end
.
Were
they
more
dull
than
we
,
that
they
should
need
such
quickning
means
which
we
judge
our selves
past
the
use
of
?
Had
not
we
as
much
need
as
they
to
be
frequently
renewing
our
more
solemn
repentance
for
sin
,
and
covenantings
with
God
,
that
so
the
consideration
of
those
renewed
engagements
we
lie
under
,
may
the
more
overpower
us
to
faithfulnesse
and
perseverance
in
his
service
?
Are
not
our
wants
of
grace
as
great
as
theirs
?
And
therefore
ought
we
not
to
wait
in
all
those
ways
whereby
these
wants
may
be
supplied
?
which
are
the
same
now
as
formerly
.
Is
it
not
as
rich
a
mercy
now
as
ever
,
to
have
all
the
blessings
and
priviledges
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
whether
temporall
,
spi●ituall
▪
or
eternall
,
not
onely
represented
,
but
made
ov●r
,
and
assured
to
us
,
in
such
a
familiar
manner
?
Is
not
the
exercise
and
strengthning
of
mutuall
brotherly
love
,
by
the
maintaining
of
the
most
endearing
Christian
communion
,
still
a
most
pleasant
and
profitable
duty
?
now
especially
,
when
all
men
have
learnt
to
cry
out
,
how
cold
charity
is
grown
!
Thus
you
see
there
are
very
many
,
and
those
no
small
advantages
that
accrue
to
such
as
carefully
manage
this
weighty
duty
,
and
all
of
them
continue
still
the
same
that
they
were
in
the
time
of
the
Apostles
.
And
let
there
be
any
other
ground
of
their
practice
assigned
,
or
any
other
benefits
which
they
hereby
enjoyed
,
and
I
question
not
to
prove
,
that
we
have
the
same
,
or
the
like
grounds
,
and
are
capable
of
the
same
benefits
with
them
.
Thus
have
I
shewn
you
,
that
to
come
in
a
due
manner
to
the
Lords
Table
is
both
your
duty
and
your
interest
;
there
is
a
command
given
by
your
Lord
,
obliging
you
to
what
is
good
for
your selves
,
(
and
indeed
so
doe
all
other
his
commands
if
well
weighed
.
)
And
what
more
can
be
said
to
work
upon
men
,
that
have
any
Conscience
,
or
any
self
love
,
to
give
obedience
?
Wherefore
if
you
be
Christians
,
yea
,
if
you
be
Men
;
if
you
have
any
sense
of
Gods
authority
,
or
of
your
own
necessities
,
make
all
possible
hast
out
of
that
dangerous
woefull
estate
,
which
makes
you
unfit
for
,
and
unwilling
to
this
so
profitable
a
duty
;
and
your
souls
being
made
ready
,
let
them
bring
your
bodies
hither
.
Having
been
larger
in
these
,
I
shall
be
brief
in
those
that
follow
.
3
Is
it
not
much
to
be
feared
,
that
whilst
y●u
sleight
the
Sacrament
,
you
sleight
those
blessings
which
hereby
are
represented
,
and
assured
to
Believers
?
You
your selves
would
judge
so
by
others
in
cases
like
this
.
If
the
King
should
proclaim
,
that
he
will
give
Estates
in
some
of
his
Plantations
to
all
that
will
come
to
the
Court
,
and
take
Patents
from
him
,
and
subscribe
their
n●mes
to
a
Bond
,
which
onely
ties
them
to
acknowledge
they
had
their
Estates
from
his
bounty
,
and
to
live
there
accor-to
his
Laws
:
is
it
not
a
sign
,
that
they
who
will
not
doe
thus
much
,
doe
very
little
care
for
the
Estates
that
are
offered
them
?
And
doe
not
they
manifest
as
little
regard
of
heaven
it self
,
and
all
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
,
who
are
loath
to
be
at
so
much
pains
,
as
to
go
to
the
Sacrament
,
there
to
have
all
these
confirmed
to
them
?
being
unwilling
to
bind
themselves
hereby
to
thankfulnesse
and
obedience
to
that
God
,
who
makes
them
such
large
and
bounteous
offers
.
He
that
refuseth
a
cheap
and
easie
medicine
,
which
being
duly
taken
may
recover
him
from
his
sicknesse
,
may
well
be
said
to
undervalue
his
health
.
Thus
is
it
too
apparent
,
that
thou
little
regardest
the
health
of
thy
soul
,
whilst
thou
sleightest
those
means
,
which
,
through
the
blessing
of
the
great
Physician
upon
thy
carefull
use
of
them
,
might
tend
so
much
to
thy
healing
and
strengthning
.
If
a
shilling
be
offered
me
in
earnest
of
a
thousand
pound
to
be
given
upon
some
certain
conditions
,
if
I
refuse
to
take
it
,
it
is
not
so
much
the
Earnest
as
the
greater
summe
that
I
thereby
reject
.
Thus
Heaven
is
assured
to
thee
upon
condition
of
thy
faith
and
obedience
,
and
if
thou
likest
it
upon
these
terms
,
the
Sacrament
shall
be
given
thee
in
earnest
,
but
if
thou
wilt
not
take
the
Earnest
,
thou
putt'st
away
from
thee
everlasting
life
.
If
a
condemned
man
tear
in
pieces
the
Kings
pardon
,
which
is
brought
to
him
,
his
fault
is
not
so
much
the
tearing
of
a
piece
of
paper
as
his
contempt
of
the
Pardon
.
Thus
shall
it
be
laid
thy
charge
,
not
meerly
thy
despising
a
bit
of
Bread
and
sup
of
Wine
,
but
thy
sleighting
all
those
rich
and
unvaluable
blessings
which
hereby
were
offered
&
assured
to
Believers
.
If
indeed
thou
prizest
these
,
shew
it
by
thy
setting
a
due
esteem
upon
that
which
hath
so
near
a
relation
to
them
;
but
if
thou
value
them
not
,
think
not
much
if
thou
go
without
them
for
ever
:
for
whom
canst
thou
blame
if
thou
misse
of
those
things
which
thou
caredst
not
for
?
4
Is
not
this
neglect
a
sad
sign
,
that
thou
performest
no
duty
as
thou
oughtest
,
nor
to
those
ends
thou
shouldest
?
For
if
thou
didst
rightly
improve
any
,
why
should'st
thou
not
be
glad
of
all
?
Art
thou
not
ready
to
try
all
courses
,
&
use
all
means
for
the
continuance
and
encrease
of
thy
outward
welfare
?
and
yet
thou
thinkest
every
thing
too
much
that
's
enjoyned
thee
for
thy
spirituall
advantage
,
and
therefore
comest
not
to
this
Ordinance
,
as
thinking
thou
maist
doe
well
enough
without
it
.
They
that
are
in
health
use
not
to
say
,
if
they
have
one
sort
of
food
what
should
they
doe
with
another
;
or
if
they
eat
one
meal
in
a
day
,
why
need
they
eat
another
:
and
yet
this
is
thy
language
in
reference
to
thy
soul.
So
long
as
thou
hast
been
baptized
,
and
comest
to
Church
,
and
saist
thy
prayers
(
and
it
's
well
if
thou
doe
thus
much
)
why
may
not
this
serve
thy
turn
without
coming
to
the
Sacrament
?
Why
tell
mee
,
pray
thee
,
what
's
thy
design
in
these
duties
?
Is
it
to
get
good
to
thy
soul
?
That
thou
maist
grow
in
grace
,
and
get
fitter
for
glory
?
If
it
be
,
why
then
is
not
every
duty
acceptable
to
thee
which
would
help
on
this
design
?
But
is
it
not
rather
to
be
feared
,
that
these
are
done
out
of
custome
,
without
expecting
,
and
therefore
without
finding
any
great
advantage
from
them
?
And
because
the
neglect
of
that
duty
I
am
urging
thee
to
,
is
too
too
common
,
and
so
no
great
matter
of
disgrace
,
therefore
thou
makest
so
light
of
it
.
And
withall
,
perhaps
there
is
somewhat
more
pains
requisite
to
prepare
thee
for
it
,
and
therefore
out
of
meer
sloth
and
lazinesse
thou
holdest
off
.
Oh
that
thou
wast
but
set
in
as
good
earnest
,
to
inrich
thy
soul
with
grace
,
as
the
most
of
men
,
and
it
's
like
thou
thy self
art
,
to
grow
rich
in
the
world
!
How
many
ways
will
they
wind
and
turn
to
get
a
little
gain
?
If
one
course
will
not
serve
they
'l
take
another
;
and
if
that
fail
,
they
'l
try
a
third
;
what
they
misse
in
one
bargain
,
they
'l
seek
to
make
amends
for
in
the
next
.
Thus
would
it
be
with
thee
,
wast
thou
a
diligent
Christian
:
thou
would'st
turn
every
stone
,
seek
every
corner
for
the
pearl
of
price
.
Didst
thou
once
by
experience
know
the
worth
and
excellency
of
true
Grace
,
and
the
satisfying
sweetnesse
of
conversing
with
God
,
thou
would'st
be
very
diligent
in
the
use
of
all
those
means
whereby
these
advantages
are
to
be
attained
:
what
thou
hadst
g●t
at
one
duty
,
would
prompt
thee
to
another
,
in
hopes
to
find
the
like
;
or
if
thou
hadst
mist
of
thy
hopes
in
o●e
,
it
would
put
thee
upon
another
,
there
to
get
satisfaction
.
If
thou
found'st
thy self
at
a
distance
from
God
,
or
under
fears
of
his
displeasure
,
thou
would'st
never
be
at
rest
with
thy self
till
thou
hadst
found
him
whom
thy
soul
loved
,
and
hadst
got
a
renewed
sense
of
his
love
to
thy
soul
:
in
all
those
ways
wherein
he
gives
a
comfortable
meeting
to
his
people
would'st
thou
give
constant
attendance
,
ever
earnestly
waiting
for
the
gracious
and
comfortable
manifestations
of
himself
in
thy
soul.
But
since
thou
canst
so
contentedly
misse
one
Priviledge
,
and
that
of
so
great
importance
,
it
's
a
shrewd
sign
that
thou
improvest
not
any
as
thou
oughtest
;
and
what
a
wretched
starven
case
then
must
thy
soul
needs
be
in
?
5.
Consider
what
a
shame
it
is
,
that
thou
should'st
be
thus
regardlesse
of
the
provisions
made
for
thy
soul
,
whilst
thou
art
so
greedy
and
forward
after
any
thing
,
that
makes
for
the
gra●i●ying
of
thy
f●esh
.
Generally
in
the
world
men
refuse
no
pains
to
supply
their
bodily
necessities
,
and
yet
when
here
is
food
provided
to
their
hands
,
they
have
no
mind
to
it
,
because
this
is
onely
suited
to
their
souls
.
H●w
eagerly
can
they
hunt
after
that
which
they
are
never
like
to
obtain
,
or
which
,
if
they
doe
,
will
neve
satisfie
and
fill
them
,
whilst
they
put
away
from
them
the
savoury
meat
which
God
hath
brought
to
them
:
which
would
be
savoury
if
their
taste
was
not
spoil'd
.
Whilst
Manna
is
loathed
that
falls
before
the
tent-door
,
how
doe
they
long
after
the
Garlick
and
Onions
,
and
Fleshpots
of
Aegypt
.
May
I
not
justly
say
that
the
Table
of
Devils
is
more
frequented
than
the
Table
of
the
Lord
?
What
though
men
now
adays
doe
not
offer
sacrifices
to
Devils
as
those
Idolaters
did
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
,
yet
doe
they
not
sacrfice
to
their
own
lusts
?
And
is
not
this
as
acceptable
service
to
the
Devil
,
and
as
provoking
to
God
?
And
doe
they
not
maintain
a
fellowship
with
Devils
,
whilst
their
nature
is
so
conformable
and
their
lives
so
subject
to
them
?
Such
are
all
swinish
Epicures
,
who
serve
their
own
belly
rather
than
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Oh
what
multitudes
have
we
got
of
such
voluptuous
ones
,
who
had
rather
bring
sicknesse
upon
their
bodies
,
and
damnation
upon
their
souls
,
by
pleasing
their
greedy
unsatiable
throat
,
than
come
to
refresh
and
strengthen
themselves
with
such
food
,
as
,
through
the
Spirit
of
life
accompanying
it
,
will
preserve
both
soul
and
body
to
everlasting
life
.
Wisdome
in
vain
sends
forth
her
Embassadours
,
to
stand
in
the
highest
places
of
the
City
,
to
call
passengers
to
the
banquet
she
hath
made
,
whilst
yet
the
destroyer
of
souls
is
hearkned
to
,
calling
them
off
from
the
right
way
,
telling
them
,
that
Stoln
waters
are
sweet
,
and
bread
eaten
in
secret
is
pleasant
:
and
with
these
unlawfull
pleasures
do
foolish
sinners
glut
themselves
,
not
remembring
,
that
he
doth
but
feed
them
for
the
slaughter
,
and
that
his
guests
are
in
the
depth
of
hell
,
Pro.
9.
Oh
how
will
this
aggravate
the
condemnation
of
the
p●ofane
in
our
days
,
that
whilst
they
could
not
be
kept
out
of
the
Alehouse
and
Tavern
,
but
lay
there
day
and
night
,
drinking
away
their
wit
,
their
money
,
and
of
entimes
the●r
life
it self
,
yet
no
entreaties
could
bring
them
duly
to
prepare
themselves
,
and
come
to
eat
and
drink
at
the
Lords
own
Table
.
Hadst
thou
but
such
a
favour
offered
thee
as
Haman
,
to
be
entertained
at
a
banquet
with
the
King
and
Queen
,
how
forwardly
would'st
thou
accept
it
,
and
with
what
a
pride
would'st
thou
boast
of
it
,
as
he
did
?
But
yet
when
the
King
of
glory
invites
thee
to
be
his
guest
,
thou
think'st
not
his
invitations
worth
hearkning
to
,
so
mean
are
thy
thoughts
of
his
company
and
fare
.
Yea
,
dost
thou
not
see
how
importunate
Beggars
are
for
an
alms
?
They
come
to
thy
door
,
and
stand
begging
for
bread
,
and
will
hardly
be
driven
empty
away
:
and
yet
when
thou
art
thus
begg'd
to
accept
of
bread
that
comes
from
heaven
,
thou
wilt
not
receive
it
.
Here
men
must
be
compell'd
,
that
is
,
importunately
woo'd
to
come
in
,
and
yet
they
will
not
be
prevailed
with
:
or
if
they
doe
come
,
it
is
oftentimes
in
such
a
carelesse
manner
,
that
gives
as
much
displeasure
to
him
who
sent
for
them
,
and
brings
as
much
mischief
upon
themselves
as
if
they
had
staid
away
.
But
of
this
I
spake
in
the
beginning
,
wherefore
I
shall
onely
adde
,
that
it
is
to
me
a
matter
of
astonishment
,
that
those
who
know
their
bodies
will
shortly
be
in
the
grave
,
and
who
say
they
verily
believe
their
souls
must
live
for
ever
,
that
those
very
men
should
with
so
much
care
and
unweariednesse
feed
and
maintain
their
bodies
,
whilst
willingly
,
and
out
of
meer
sloth
,
they
suffer
these
immortall
souls
to
starve
and
perish
eternally
.
6.
Consider
,
this
is
a
juncture
of
time
wherin
especially
thou
art
engaged
,
to
doe
all
that
in
thee
lies
,
toward
the
speedy
securing
of
thy
everlasting
happinesse
;
and
therefore
in
the
most
solemn
manner
,
to
consecrate
thy self
to
God
at
the
Sacrament
,
there
renouncing
all
the
ways
of
wickednesse
whereby
thou
hast
provoked
him
,
that
so
thy
peace
may
be
made
with
him
.
For
consider
how
he
hath
lately
appeared
in
judgement
against
us
,
and
shewn
that
he
hath
a
sore
controversie
with
us
:
and
shall
not
we
,
the
surviving
inhabitants
of
the
Land
,
learn
righteousnesse
hereby
?
Shall
not
we
be
so
wise
,
as
to
meet
him
in
the
way
,
before
his
anger
be
kindled
against
us
in
particular
?
It
is
to
be
feared
,
the
neglect
of
this
very
duty
,
and
the
grosse
miscarriages
in
the
manner
of
performing
it
,
have
done
much
toward
the
hastening
of
those
judgements
we
have
lain
under
.
And
shall
not
this
teach
thee
what
to
doe
for
the
future
?
Wilt
thou
go
on
to
provoke
the
Lord
to
jealousie
?
so
that
his
anger
should
not
be
turned
away
,
but
his
hand
stretched
out
still
.
And
if
thou
art
one
,
who
hast
lately
been
preserved
from
the
very
graves
mouth
whereinto
thou
wast
ready
to
fall
,
being
in
continuall
expectation
of
death
,
through
the
Visitation
,
or
any
other
Distemper
,
I
would
with
thee
to
look
back
,
and
consider
what
were
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
at
that
time
,
thou
,
I
mean
,
who
hadst
lived
a
loose
and
carelesse
life
?
Did
not
thy
Conscience
fly
in
thy
face
for
all
thy
wickednesse
?
And
didst
thou
not
resolve
,
that
if
God
should
spare
thee
,
thou
would'st
become
a
new
man
,
and
lead
another
kind
of
life
than
thou
hadst
done
?
Did
it
not
terrifie
thee
to
remember
how
thou
hadst
neglected
praying
,
hearing
,
and
receiving
Sacraments
?
And
didst
thou
not
,
make
promises
within
thy self
,
that
,
if
God
would
try
thee
once
again
,
it
should
be
no
more
thus
?
But
that
thou
would'st
be
as
diligent
and
constant
therein
for
the
time
to
come
,
as
thou
hadst
been
slack
and
negligent
before
.
Well
now
,
God
hath
tried
thee
according
to
thy
desire
:
thou
who
might'st
have
been
sent
to
the
place
where
Repentance
will
do
no
good
,
art
yet
kept
upon
earth
,
to
see
what
will
be
the
fruit
of
thy
afflictions
,
where
yet
thou
art
within
the
reach
of
mercy
,
if
thou
throw
not
thy self
out
of
it
.
What
then
shall
become
of
all
thy
good
purposes
and
promises
?
Are
they
gone
as
soon
as
thy
sicknesse
and
pain
are
gone
?
Are
they
all
forgotten
already
?
Yet
be
thou
sure
God
will
remember
them
:
and
fain
would
I
perswade
thee
to
remember
them
too
;
and
now
in
particular
,
having
prepared
thy
soul
,
to
addresse
thy self
to
the
Lords
Table
,
and
there
renew
all
those
vows
and
resolutions
which
thou
madest
in
the
time
of
sicknesse
and
danger
;
and
humbly
implore
mercy
and
pardon
for
thy
former
carelesnesse
,
and
all
thy
transgressions
,
and
help
from
God
to
walk
more
closely
with
him
for
the
future
.
Let
me
now
in
season
be
thy
Remembrancer
from
the
Lord
,
and
bring
to
mind
what
engagements
thou
hast
made
to
him
,
and
see
thou
be
faithfull
to
them
:
But
if
they
be
sleighted
,
and
all
that
I
have
said
to
thee
sleighted
,
because
now
thou
art
lusty
and
well
,
and
seest
no
death
near
thee
,
and
hast
something
else
to
do
,
than
to
trouble
thy self
with
being
so
religious
,
as
dying
men
use
to
be
,
yet
let
it
sink
into
thy
thoughts
,
that
there
is
just
such
another
time
coming
upon
thee
;
very
shortly
thou
wilt
be
sick
again
,
and
cast
upon
thy
death-bed
;
and
dost
thou
not
think
the
very
same
thoughts
will
then
come
into
thy
mind
again
?
When
thou
shalt
consider
thy self
just
lanching
forth
into
eternity
,
&
shalt
look
back
upon
all
thy
ungodly
deeds
,
and
thy
undervaluing
the
means
of
grace
,
by
an
improvement
of
which
thou
mightest
have
been
made
ready
for
such
an
hour
as
this
,
wilt
thou
not
then
begin
again
to
fall
to
wishing
that
it
had
been
othe●wise
,
and
to
purposing
thou
wilt
be
better
hereafter
,
if
once
again
thou
maist
be
recovered
.
But
when
thy
Conscience
,
with
a
redoubled
fury
,
shall
rise
up
and
〈◊〉
th●e
remember
,
how
thou
didst
long
ago
,
in
the
same
condition
,
seem
as
penitent
as
this
comes
to
;
but
yet
all
c●me
to
nothing
,
and
that
therefore
thou
hast
no
reason
to
expect
a
farther
triall
;
and
shall
moreover
tell
thee
,
that
it
is
most
likely
all
this
is
out
of
mee●
slavish
fear
,
and
not
out
of
any
true
love
to
God
and
Holinesse
;
how
wilt
thou
be
able
to
hold
up
under
such
a
dreadfull
charge
as
this
from
thy
own
awakened
Conscience
?
It
is
my
great
desire
to
prevent
thy
being
then
overwhelmed
with
such
sad
thoughts
as
these
;
and
if
thou
art
but
as
willing
,
they
may
be
effectually
prevented
,
even
by
speedily
setting
upon
such
a
course
,
as
will
be
the
rejoycing
of
thy
soul
at
that
day
,
when
nothing
else
will
rejoyce
thee
,
but
the
testimony
of
Gods
Spririt
witnessing
with
thy
Conscience
,
that
by
the
Grace
of
God
thou
hast
had
thy
conversation
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
:
For
without
this
it
would
be
but
a
poor
refuge
for
thee
,
to
call
for
a
Sacrament
on
thy
death-bed
,
who
didst
sleight
it
in
thy
health
.
7.
Consider
,
whether
by
this
thy
contempt
of
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
thou
maist
not
provoke
him
justly
to
withdraw
them
from
us
,
and
to
bestow
them
upon
a
people
that
will
more
prize
,
and
frequent
,
and
better
improve
them
,
than
we
have
done
.
If
Children
be
so
indifferent
to
their
food
,
that
they
play
with
it
,
or
throw
it
away
,
it
's
fit
it
should
be
taken
from
them
.
When
people
are
wanton
and
curious
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
be
pleased
,
but
upon
the
least
dislike
reject
their
spirituall
food
,
it
's
a
sign
they
want
that
best
of
sawces
,
a
good
stomach
,
which
it's
just
they
should
be
brought
to
by
being
kept
short
.
Or
if
they
be
so
lazy
,
that
they
think
it
more
adoe
than
needs
,
to
be
diligent
in
those
exercises
of
religion
,
which
our
Lord
hath
appointed
,
and
take
the
greatest
priviledges
for
burdens
,
is
it
not
just
they
should
be
eased
of
them
?
for
who
will
continue
kindnesses
to
those
,
who
take
them
for
injuries
?
Yea
,
can
they
expect
any
other
,
than
ere
long
to
be
removed
into
a
world
,
where
they
shall
never
more
be
troubled
with
such
heavy
impositions
?
You
that
are
now
ready
to
say
,
what
a
stirr's
here
with
Sermons
,
Prayers
and
Sacraments
,
and
think
all
your
time
lost
that
's
spent
in
them
,
and
are
vext
to
think
,
that
you
must
have
so
many
in●erruptions
from
your
sins
or
worldly
businesse
,
be
content
a
while
,
and
you
shall
have
no
cause
long
to
complain
of
these
things
you
now
judge
so
grievous
.
There
's
none
of
this
adoe
in
the
Hell
your
ungodlinesse
leads
to
;
but
whether
there
be
not
sadder
doings
there
,
your
experience
e're
long
is
like
to
give
you
full
conviction
,
if
nothing
sooner
will
convince
you
.
Do
but
judge
reasonably
,
must
it
not
needs
be
an
high
displeasure
to
God
,
to
see
his
Creatures
contemn
the
most
precious
mercies
,
as
if
they
were
nothing
worth
?
How
would
you
take
it
,
if
,
when
out
of
courtesie
you
had
invited
a
poor
man
to
your
Table
,
and
had
made
ready
the
best
that
could
be
had
for
him
,
he
should
find
fault
with
your
meat
,
and
ask
you
why
you
troubled
him
to
come
from
home
to
such
a
poor
Dinner
as
this
?
would
you
think
he
deserved
to
have
the
worst
bit
there
?
If
your
Landlord
,
or
any
rich
neighbour
should
bid
you
to
a
Feast
,
would
you
send
word
by
his
Servant
,
that
he
nothing
worth
coming
for
,
but
that
you
could
provide
for
your self
better
at
home
?
Or
if
you
should
send
such
word
,
do
you
think
you
sho●ld
be
invited
twice
?
And
yet
thus
sawcy
and
unthankfull
,
have
you
been
toward
the
great
God
,
whilst
you
have
kept
away
from
his
Table
;
notwithstanding
which
he
hath
again
and
again
sent
forth
his
Servants
to
invite
you
thither
,
in
that
way
,
and
to
those
ends
which
he
hath
revealed
.
But
,
oh
Sirs
,
do
no
more
so
foolishly
,
so
impudently
,
I
beseech
you
,
least
at
length
you
should
move
God
,
to
withdraw
from
you
the
mercies
you
trample
on
;
and
you
,
when
it
is
too
late
,
should
be
put
to
seek
with
tears
those
blessings
which
once
you
cared
not
for
,
and
therefore
must
never
have
.
8.
Is
it
not
a
very
great
sign
,
that
you
forget
Christ
himself
,
whilst
you
can
thus
quietly
passe
from
year
to
year
without
Remembring
him
at
the
Sacrament
?
Could
you
possibly
do
thus
if
you
bore
him
upon
your
minds
,
and
were
sensibly
affected
with
the
frequent
thoughts
of
all
his
love
towards
you
?
Would
you
not
then
take
all
opportunities
to
expresse
this
your
thankfull
sense
of
his
kindnesse
.
The
Children
of
Israel
,
we
read
,
were
enjoyned
to
keep
the
Feast
of
the
Passeover
,
as
a
memoriall
of
their
deliverance
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
if
,
when
they
were
come
into
Canaan
,
they
should
after
a
few
years
have
left
it
off
,
might
not
God
justly
have
taxt
them
with
forgetting
their
deliverance
it self
?
And
is
not
the
case
much
what
the
same
here
?
So
we
find
,
Exod.
12.26
,
27.
that
when
their
Children
should
see
them
keep
this
Feast
,
and
ask
what
the
meaning
was
,
they
were
to
answer
,
It
is
the
sacrifice
of
the
Lords
Passeover
,
who
passed
over
the
houses
of
the
Children
of
Israel
in
Aegypt
,
in
that
night
when
he
smote
the
Aegyptians
,
and
delivered
our
houses
.
If
now
these
Children
,
when
they
were
of
capacity
,
should
refuse
to
keep
this
Feast
,
as
they
were
commanded
,
is
it
not
a
sign
,
that
either
they
believed
not
what
their
parents
told
them
,
or
else
thought
there
was
nothing
in
it
worth
the
remembrance
?
Thus
if
any
of
you
should
demand
what
's
the
meaning
of
our
assembling
together
at
certain
times
,
to
eat
and
drink
Bread
and
Wine
in
so
serious
a
manner
,
it
may
be
answered
you
,
This
is
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
he
appointed
in
the
night
wherein
he
was
betrayed
,
for
a
memoriall
of
that
Death
whereby
he
destroyed
the
kingdome
of
Satan
,
and
delivered
his
people
.
If
you
now
take
this
to
be
true
,
and
think
it
deserves
so
solemn
a
Remembrance
,
come
as
you
have
been
directed
,
and
joyn
with
the
rest
in
this
work
;
if
you
refuse
this
,
you
can
never
sure
have
the
face
to
say
,
that
you
doe
in
your
hearts
Remember
Christ
.
If
one
that
had
bestowed
some
great
matters
upon
the
Town
he
lived
in
,
should
order
at
his
death
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
that
Town
should
,
upon
a
certain
day
in
the
year
,
meet
together
at
a
Feast
,
to
keep
up
the
memory
of
his
bounty
,
if
they
neglected
this
,
might
it
not
well
be
said
they
forgot
their
Benefactour
?
And
does
not
your
neglect
of
this
Sacramentall
Feast
,
as
plainly
shew
a
forgetfulnesse
of
your
great
Benefactour
who
ordained
it
?
Oh
wonderfull
!
that
ever
men
who
have
heard
,
who
Jesus
Christ
is
,
and
what
he
hath
done
,
should
be
thus
unmindfull
of
him
.
Ah
Sirs
,
read
the
history
of
his
Life
,
think
soundly
of
his
Death
,
and
consider
then
,
whether
he
thus
deserve
to
be
forgotten
by
you
.
Had
he
had
no
more
thought
of
us
,
where
had
we
now
been
,
and
what
had
become
of
us
for
ever
?
Hath
he
done
so
much
for
you
,
even
without
your
seeking
,
and
when
he
requires
so
little
of
you
,
is
he
denied
?
If
but
a
dying
friend
should
take
his
Ring
off
his
Finger
,
and
put
it
on
yours
,
and
bid
you
look
on
that
Ring
,
and
remember
him
,
should
you
not
easily
do
it
?
But
much
more
,
if
this
friend
had
upon
any
account
given
up
himself
to
die
for
your
preservation
,
and
should
onely
engage
you
by
remembring
him
,
to
beware
of
that
fault
whereby
your
life
was
endangered
and
his
was
lost
;
would
not
the
memory
of
such
a
friend
be
ever
fresh
,
and
precious
with
you
,
if
you
had
any
humanity
,
any
sense
of
friendship
and
kindnesse
?
And
would
not
your
bowels
be
even
turned
within
you
,
whenever
you
beheld
his
Ring
?
But
alas
,
how
farre
comes
this
short
of
the
kindnesse
which
Christ
hath
shewn
to
poor
sinners
,
in
many
circumstances
,
as
might
easily
be
shewn
?
And
yet
how
is
all
disregarded
with
the
most
?
How
few
obey
this
,
that
was
one
of
his
last
injunctions
to
his
followers
before
he
offered
up
himself
on
their
behalf
,
that
they
should
feed
on
his
body
and
blood
here
represented
,
and
remember
and
love
him
,
who
was
bruised
and
poured
forth
as
an
attonement
for
them
,
and
set
them selves
against
the
sins
that
occasioned
all
this
.
Can
men
be
guilty
of
worse
ingratitude
.
9.
If
then
Christ
be
so
farre
from
your
thoughts
,
that
you
take
no
pleasure
in
the
Remembrance
of
him
,
Bethink
you
beforehand
,
how
you
will
be
able
to
look
him
in
the
face
,
when
you
shall
be
cited
to
appear
before
him
whether
you
will
or
not
.
Be
assured
,
whoever
thou
art
,
to
whom
the
memory
of
Christ
is
no
way
delightfull
,
to
thee
his
presence
will
be
most
terrible
.
If
thou
hast
been
well
pleased
to
have
him
as
absent
from
thy
heart
,
as
his
bodily
presence
is
from
the
world
,
thou
wilt
never
know
how
to
abide
the
terrour
of
his
appearance
,
and
yet
abide
it
thou
must
.
It
will
then
be
with
thee
just
as
it
was
with
that
wicked
Servant
whom
we
read
of
,
Luk.
12.45
,
46.
who
instead
of
looking
to
his
Masters
Family
in
his
absence
,
to
give
them
their
portion
of
meat
in
due
season
,
as
he
was
commanded
,
ver.
42.
thinks
within
himself
,
that
his
Lord
delays
his
coming
,
and
therefore
begins
to
eat
and
drink
and
be
drunken
,
and
what
follows
?
Why
the
Lord
of
that
Servant
will
come
in
a
day
that
he
looketh
not
for
him
,
and
in
an
hour
that
he
is
not
aware
,
and
will
cut
him
in
sunder
,
and
appoint
him
his
portion
with
hypocrites
and
unbelievers
.
Even
thus
maist
thou
justly
expect
it
will
be
with
thee
,
who
neglectest
to
take
that
portion
of
meat
for
thy
soul
which
Christ
hath
provided
for
thee
,
and
hadst
rather
pamper
thy
flesh
,
and
indulge
it
in
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
.
That
very
Jesus
,
whom
thou
takest
no
pleasure
to
Remember
,
and
could'st
be
very
well
content
never
to
come
nearer
him
,
never
to
behold
him
,
or
to
have
any
thing
more
to
do
with
him
,
even
he
shall
at
length
surprize
thee
by
the
suddennesse
of
his
dreadfull
appearance
.
Though
thou
would'st
not
Remember
him
,
yet
then
thou
must
,
thou
shalt
see
him
.
Though
thou
could'st
caft
him
out
of
thy
thoughts
,
yet
thou
shalt
not
be
able
to
avoid
his
presense
,
till
he
himself
shall
have
utterly
banisht
thee
from
him
.
Though
thou
be
unmindfull
of
him
;
yet
slatter
not
thy self
with
a
conceit
that
he
'll
forget
this
thy
unworthy
behaviour
:
no
,
but
he
'll
remember
it
,
to
recompence
it
on
thy
own
head
in
that
day
of
his
vengeance
.
A●
his
people
may
firmly
build
upon
it
,
that
he
'll
never
forget
their
labour
of
love
,
so
may
his
enemies
be
sure
,
that
he
will
not
forget
their
lazinesse
and
want
of
love
.
Will
it
not
be
sad
for
thee
at
that
day
,
to
call
upon
the
ro●ks
and
mountains
to
hide
thee
from
his
face
,
and
all
in
vain
.
And
yet
is
it
not
just
it
should
be
thus
with
thee
,
who
art
now
call'd
into
Christs
gracious
presence
,
into
the
nearest
communion
with
him
,
and
thou
runnest
away
,
and
wilfully
hidest
thy self
,
and
wilt
not
be
perswaded
to
come
in
.
Alas
!
Man
,
then
expect
other
usage
from
Christ
than
here
thou
foundest
in
the
day
of
his
patience
,
whilst
he
waited
to
be
gracious
.
He
will
not
come
then
to
offer
pardons
to
the
guilty
,
and
to
befe●ch
their
acceptance
of
them
,
and
of
the
Sacraments
to
seal
them
:
no
,
but
he
will
then
onely
absolve
all
those
who
have
already
got
their
pardon
,
and
condemn
those
who
have
not
:
wherefore
if
thou
think'st
it
of
any
consequence
,
to
look
Christ
in
the
face
with
comfort
at
the
last
day
,
now
get
an
acquaintance
with
him
;
put
o●
thy
wedding
garment
of
Repentance
,
Faith
and
Love
,
and
come
hither
to
be
his
guest
;
with
an
humble
boldnesse
come
and
feast
with
him
,
yea
feed
upon
him
,
and
let
him
be
made
familiar
to
thy
soul
,
that
his
coming
may
fill
thee
with
joy
and
not
with
horrour
.
10.
Lastly
,
If
after
admonitions
and
invitations
thou
l●vest
in
the
neglect
of
this
duty
,
d●st
thou
not
give
us
too
much
ground
to
fear
,
that
thou
art
no
true
Christian
?
I
know
it
is
not
thy
coming
hither
on
any
fashion
that
will
sufficiently
prove
thee
a
good
Christian
,
but
yet
thy
totall
forbearance
may
rather
make
thee
suspected
to
be
none
at
all
.
For
what
hast
thou
to
plead
on
thy
own
behalf
?
The
greatest
argument
of
thy
Christianity
is
thy
being
baptized
:
but
this
was
done
in
thy
infancy
,
and
who
knows
,
whether
thou
stand'st
to
it
or
not
,
if
thou
wilt
not
publickly
own
that
thou
dost
so
?
If
it
was
the
custome
amongst
us
,
that
when
a
Father
is
listed
into
an
Army
,
he
should
set
down
the
names
of
his
Sons
also
,
there
to
stand
till
they
came
to
sixteen
years
of
age
,
at
which
time
they
were
to
go
in
and
write
their
own
names
,
or
else
to
be
cashiered
;
if
they
,
when
they
are
come
to
these
years
,
should
refuse
to
give
in
their
names
,
doe
they
not
hereby
shew
that
they
have
no
mind
to
be
Soldiers
?
And
is
it
not
a
question
whether
thou
ownest
Christ
Jesus
for
thy
Captain
,
if
thou
wilt
not
make
thy
appearance
with
the
rest
,
at
times
appointed
for
the
acknowledgement
of
thy
relation
to
him
?
If
the
King
should
command
all
that
were
of
age
in
a
Town
,
to
come
to
the
Market-place
,
and
there
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
if
they
would
be
held
for
good
Subjects
,
how
would
they
be
lookt
upon
,
who
should
stay
away
and
refuse
to
do
it
?
Now
have
I
not
before
shewn
,
how
expresse
the
command
of
Christ
is
to
all
his
Disciples
,
that
,
beside
all
other
duties
,
being
rightly
prepared
,
they
should
celebrate
this
Sacrament
in
remembrance
of
him
,
as
an
evidence
and
symbol
of
their
relation
to
,
and
communion
with
him
?
How
then
can
we
hold
them
for
true
Disciples
that
reject
and
sleight
it
?
But
here
give
me
leave
,
according
to
my
promise
,
to
meet
with
two
or
three
Objections
against
the
performance
of
this
duty
,
before
I
come
to
give
Directions
for
it
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Sacraments
are
not
to
be
accounted
vain
,
because
Externalls
.
1.
Obj.
PErhaps
then
some
in
the
first
place
may
say
,
What
need
have
we
of
such
outward
sh●dows
and
ceremonies
,
so
long
as
we
have
the
substance
,
Christ
himself
,
and
doe
truly
believe
in
him
?
What
good
can
we
get
by
such
externa●l
services
as
these
?
These
are
low
beggarly
things
,
not
suited
to
these
more
spirituall
times
of
the
Gospel
.
Though
I
have
before
said
enough
to
this
,
yet
because
there
are
those
who
confidently
talk
at
this
rate
,
and
are
very
busie
in
perverting
common
people
,
I
shall
say
something
farther
by
way
of
answer
to
it
.
Ans.
1.
And
first
I
would
demand
of
you
,
who
is
fittest
to
be
Judge
in
this
case
,
what
you
ought
to
do
,
and
what
not
?
Are
you
Servants
,
or
are
you
your
own
Masters
,
?
Came
the
word
of
God
forth
from
you
?
Was
Christian
Religion
something
of
your
devising
,
that
you
may
frame
it
,
and
appoint
the
duties
of
it
as
you
shall
see
best
?
Or
came
this
word
to
you
onely
?
Did
he
who
revealed
it
to
the
world
priviledge
you
,
to
pick
and
chuse
some
duties
&
omit
others
,
as
you
saw
good
?
If
you
say
,
yes
pray
produce
your
license
and
let
us
see
it
;
for
we
find
no
such
thing
recorded
in
that
Word
which
we
all
acknowledge
to
come
from
God
.
And
if
you
have
got
any
private
orders
contrary
thereto
,
give
us
sufficient
evidence
to
prove
them
of
divine
authority
,
and
then
we
shall
be
silent
.
But
till
then
it
must
needs
be
accounted
str●nge
impudence
,
for
silly
worms
to
quarrel
with
the
institutions
of
infinite
wisdome
.
For
if
God's
authority
may
be
regarded
,
rather
than
the
fond
opinion
of
proud
and
giddy
men
,
we
need
not
be
to
seek
what
to
do
in
this
matter
,
Christ
having
so
plainly
commanded
us
,
to
do
this
in
remembrance
of
him
,
as
I
have
before
shewed
.
2.
And
since
there
is
such
a
command
,
I
wonder
how
it
can
be
accounted
an
unprofitable
thing
to
obey
it
?
Is
there
no
profit
in
pleasing
God
?
And
can
we
please
him
any
other
way
,
than
by
obeying
his
commands
?
Let
the
matter
of
the
command
be
what
it
will
,
if
we
know
it
be
given
us
by
God
,
that
's
warrant
enough
for
our
practice
,
&
ground
for
our
expectation
of
benefit
by
it
,
though
we
could
not
much
see
the
reason
of
the
thing
in
it self
abstracted
from
the
command
,
(
though
here
the
case
is
otherwise
,
as
I
have
also
before
manifested
.
)
3.
If
any
should
say
we
now
lie
under
no
obligation
to
this
duty
,
let
them
shew
where
Christ's
command
to
his
Disciples
is
repealed
,
or
where
there
is
the
least
intimation
given
,
that
there
was
a
time
to
come
when
it
should
be
out
of
date
,
and
cease
to
oblige
our
Consciences
.
Nay
,
are
we
not
taught
there
was
no
such
time
to
come
?
For
do
we
not
find
the
reason
and
end
of
this
Ordinance
assigned
to
be
such
,
as
will
make
it
necessary
to
the
last
day
?
And
this
to
prevent
all
exception
plainly
exprest
;
Hereby
you
shew
forth
Christs
death
till
he
come
,
1
Cor.
11.26
.
4.
Do
not
they
who
tell
us
the
Sacraments
are
but
shadows
,
and
therefore
now
to
cease
,
hereby
pretend
a
new
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
purer
and
higher
,
than
that
which
was
set
up
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
after
the
ceasing
of
the
Leviticall
worship
?
For
long
after
this
we
find
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
in
use
.
Wherefore
if
they
are
now
to
be
laid
aside
,
is
it
not
because
that
was
but
an
infant-state
of
the
Church
,
wherein
such
ceremonies
were
requisite
,
which
are
now
needlesse
,
it
being
grown
to
greater
maturity
,
and
the
members
engaged
to
be
more
spirituall
,
and
taken
off
from
those
carnall
services
,
wherein
such
mean
persons
as
the
Apostles
and
their
followers
were
conversant
?
But
do
not
they
notoriously
violate
truth
,
as
well
as
modesty
,
who
tell
us
this
?
Do
we
either
in
the
Old
Testament
or
New
,
meet
with
any
Prophesies
,
that
intimate
to
us
a
new
dispensation
,
or
different
way
of
ordering
the
Christian
Church
,
after
Christ
had
fully
establisht
it
?
We
find
such
frequently
as
to
the
Jewish
Ceremonies
,
but
no
where
,
that
I
know
,
relating
to
any
Laws
or
Orders
that
Christ
hath
appointed
.
And
none
,
I
hope
,
will
say
our
Sacraments
were
like
them
,
of
a
typicall
nature
,
and
so
to
cease
by
the
coming
in
,
and
accomplishment
of
somewhat
which
they
signified
.
Though
the
first
Dispensation
under
Moses
was
imperfect
,
yet
where
are
we
allowed
to
find
fault
with
the
second
introduced
by
Christ
?
Is
not
this
Gospel-state
the
Kingdome
that
cannot
be
moved
,
in
opposition
to
the
Jewish
state
of
things
,
which
was
shaken
and
removed
?
as
we
may
probably
interpret
,
Heb.
12.26
,
27.
Wherefore
they
who
would
make
us
believe
,
that
in
these
latter
days
the
Church
is
to
be
reformed
,
not
onely
from
the
corruptions
men
brought
in
,
but
from
the
Ordinances
which
Christ
set
up
,
what
do
they
but
trouble
us
,
by
endeavouring
to
pervert
the
Gospel
of
Christ
?
approaching
too
near
to
those
,
whom
the
Apostle
so
vehemently
pronounceth
accursed
.
Gal.
1.9
.
Those
indeed
would
have
brought
in
customes
which
Christ
had
abrogated
,
and
these
would
abrogate
such
as
he
hath
ordained
;
and
when
we
remember
who
ordained
them
,
it
may
sufficiently
awe
us
from
sleighting
them
,
though
they
may
seem
but
lesser
matters
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
appendages
to
Religion
.
And
it
should
make
all
sober
Christians
the
more
afraid
,
of
hearkning
after
any
new
and
more
spirituall
Dispensations
of
the
Gospel
,
when
we
remember
the
unspeakable
mischief
,
which
this
groundlesse
pretence
hath
done
,
and
may
do
to
the
Church
.
Under
this
notion
the
Familists
vent
their
horrid
fancies
;
and
even
Mahomet
himself
made
use
of
this
pretence
,
when
he
first
set
up
in
the
world
:
And
so
any
man
that
hath
a
mind
to
advance
some
new
way
,
which
he
can
find
no
ground
for
in
the
Gospel
,
may
pretend
that
it
is
something
higher
and
more
excellent
than
Christ
thought
fit
at
first
to
reveal
,
but
now
in
these
last
days
he
hath
sent
him
as
his
Messenger
to
publish
it
to
the
world
.
And
as
well
may
we
hearken
to
any
such
Impostour
,
as
to
those
who
tell
us
,
that
though
,
it
's
true
,
Christians
at
the
first
were
Baptized
,
and
received
the
Lord's
Supper
,
yet
now
we
have
nothing
to
doe
with
these
things
,
being
arrived
to
a
more
perfect
state
than
they
were
acquainted
with
.
5.
How
unreasonable
is
it
,
that
they
should
oppose
those
things
which
so
well
agree
together
,
and
mutually
promote
each
other
?
whilst
they
say
they
believe
in
Christ
,
and
therefore
regard
not
this
piece
of
outward
service
.
But
I
wonder
where
they
find
,
that
faith
in
Christ
may
excuse
a
man
from
receiving
the
Sacrament
:
I
should
think
it
rather
engaged
him
to
it
.
Farre
be
it
from
me
to
presse
this
duty
,
as
that
which
will
give
men
the
least
dispensation
to
neglect
any
other
,
nay
,
I
hope
,
I
have
sufficiently
shewed
all
along
,
that
I
presse
it
as
a
strong
obligation
,
motive
,
and
help
to
holinesse
,
both
of
heart
and
life
.
Hither
should
men
come
purposely
to
exercise
and
strengthen
their
graces
;
and
therefore
it
's
a
most
foolish
thing
to
say
they
have
got
grace
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
thereupon
stay
away
.
If
you
believe
in
Christ
,
come
hither
and
professe
that
you
do
so
:
for
so
he
hath
bidden
you
to
do
;
and
be
not
so
ridiculous
as
to
say
,
because
you
have
faith
therefore
you
will
not
in
this
manner
professe
it
.
If
a
King
should
command
all
his
Subjects
that
would
go
to
such
a
Warre
,
to
come
and
set
down
their
Names
,
and
afterwards
come
and
answer
to
them
at
a
Mustering
,
would
it
not
be
a
wise
piece
of
businesse
,
for
any
of
them
to
say
,
he
would
fight
in
the
Warre
,
and
therefore
he
would
not
have
his
Name
set
down
nor
appear
with
the
rest
at
the
times
of
Mustering
?
And
is
it
not
much
what
the
same
,
for
any
to
pretend
they
'l
keep
covenant
with
Christ
,
and
therefore
will
not
make
or
renew
it
in
that
solemn
manner
he
hath
commanded
?
What
?
wilt
thou
say
thou
lovest
Christ
,
and
art
sincerely
thankfull
for
his
love
,
and
therefore
wilt
not
joyn
with
thy
fellow-Ch●istians
,
in
the
remembrance
of
his
mercy
and
expression
of
thy
gratitude
?
Does
this
sound
like
reason
?
And
yet
no
better
is
to
be
found
in
thy
objection
.
Might
not
the
Apostles
farre
better
have
said
,
they
needed
not
the
help
of
this
Sacrament
,
to
put
them
in
mind
of
Christ
,
who
was
ever
fresh
in
their
thoughts
?
But
on
the
contrary
,
because
he
was
so
much
in
their
thoughts
,
therefore
were
they
so
frequent
in
this
duty
.
And
was
thy
spirit
like
theirs
,
thy
practice
would
not
be
so
con●rary
.
And
let
me
tell
thee
farther
,
it
's
much
to
be
feared
,
thou
hast
little
or
no
grace
at
all
,
who
sleightest
any
way
that
Christ
hath
ordained
,
for
the
increase
of
grace
.
A
wise
man
useth
not
to
say
,
I
enjoy
my
health
well
,
and
therefore
I
care
not
for
my
food
,
since
this
is
the
means
for
continuance
of
his
health
.
But
it
seem●
thou
deniest
,
that
thou
canst
get
any
good
by
this
Ordinance
,
wherefore
6.
In
the
next
place
let
me
ask
thee
,
Do'st
thou
imagine
thy self
arrived
to
the
utmost
pitch
of
perfection
so
that
thou
lookest
upon
all
means
and
Ordinances
as
things
below
thee
?
If
so
,
I
cannot
now
stand
to
shew
thee
,
the
pride
and
ignorance
of
this
conceit
,
which
are
both
so
great
,
that
it's
danger
thou
wilt
not
be
convinced
of
either
.
But
wast
thou
indeed
so
excellent
a
creature
as
thou
takest
thy self
to
be
,
yet
methinks
thou
should'st
not
imagine
,
that
thou
art
above
the
exercise
of
grace
,
or
returning
thanks
for
what
thou
hast
received
,
and
even
these
reasons
may
bring
thee
to
the
duty
I
am
now
pleading
for
.
Or
if
this
be
none
of
thy
conceit
,
do'st
thou
imagine
that
the
soul
can
get
no
good
by
externall
means
,
which
work
upon
the
senses
?
If
this
be
thy
opinion
,
thou
seemest
not
to
consider
,
the
nature
and
frame
of
man
in
this
present
state
,
wherein
bodily
things
do
so
mightily
affect
him
,
and
he
is
beholden
to
his
senses
for
all
,
or
almost
all
the
knowledge
which
he
hath
.
By
this
reason
men
could
profit
nothing
by
reading
or
hearing
,
which
is
contrary
to
all
experience
.
And
by
this
reason
in
the
time
of
the
Law
no
good
was
to
be
got
by
those
Ceremonies
,
that
typified
Christ
to
come
,
which
is
a
very
bold
assertion
,
and
most
unreasonable
;
and
I
hope
the
clearer
representations
of
him
,
and
his
benefits
in
our
Sacraments
,
have
much
the
advantage
of
those
darker
shadows
.
7.
Is
it
not
very
great
impudence
and
ingratitude
,
when
Christ
hath
chosen
to
deal
with
us
in
such
a
sensible
manner
,
as
he
saw
most
suitable
to
our
natures
,
for
us
thereupon
to
call
his
wisdome
and
goodnesse
in
question
,
when
he
calls
us
to
offer
our
bodies
,
as
well
as
souls
to
him
,
and
to
glorifie
him
both
with
soul
&
body
,
shall
we
say
he
cares
not
for
bodily
service
,
and
thereupon
neglect
all
those
services
,
wherein
the
body
is
employed
?
And
when
he
out
of
indulgence
to
our
weaknesse
,
hath
provided
externall
helps
meet
for
us
,
shall
we
think
our selves
too
high
for
them
?
Is
not
this
most
vile
pride
and
ingratitude
?
And
consider
,
whatever
we
dare
to
speak
in
disparagement
of
Christs
Ordinances
,
as
if
they
were
empty
uselesse
things
,
will
be
found
to
reflect
foully
upon
the
honour
of
Christ
himself
the
Law-giver
.
8.
Where
do
we
finde
any
of
the
pious
Jews
before
Christs
time
,
complaining
of
their
Ceremonies
as
burdensome
,
unprofitable
things
?
Afterwards
indeed
when
they
were
maintained
in
opposition
to
Christ
,
whom
they
led
to
,
and
ended
in
,
they
are
call'd
beggarly
Elements
,
and
carnall
Ordinances
;
but
we
hear
not
of
this
language
before
.
Though
then
God
frequently
exprest
his
very
little
regard
to
them
,
compared
to
the
more
substantial
duties
of
the
moral
Law
,
yet
where
read
we
of
any
of
the
godly
in
those
daies
that
rejected
or
disused
them
?
And
what
is
our
bondage
sorer
than
theirs
?
Hath
Christ
put
a
yoke
upon
his
Disciples
heavier
than
that
he
took
off
?
and
what
do
they
better
than
say
thus
,
who
throw
off
his
gracious
institutions
,
as
a
burden
too
heavy
for
them
to
bear
?
9.
Methinks
this
is
so
like
the
language
of
Infidels
that
all
who
have
any
minde
to
be
thought
Christians
should
abhor
it
.
What
wonder
would
it
be
for
an
Infidel
to
laugh
at
Baptisme
,
or
the
Lords
Supper
,
if
he
should
see
them
administred
,
and
ask
what
good
was
to
be
got
from
washing
with
water
,
or
receiving
a
little
Bread
and
Wine
?
But
for
one
who
pretends
to
ow●
the
authority
of
Christ
,
to
speak
after
the
same
manner
,
seems
something
strange
.
If
God
give
a
command
to
wash
in
Jordan
for
the
cure
of
a
Leprosie
,
it
be-seems
none
but
an
Heathen
Naaman
,
to
ask
whether
Abana
and
Pharphar
Rivers
of
Damascus
are
not
as
good
as
the
Waters
of
Israel
.
And
he
discovers
little
more
religion
,
who
shall
sawcily
demand
,
why
Bread
and
Wine
at
his
own
Table
will
not
do
his
soul
as
much
good
as
at
the
Sacrament
.
10
,
I
would
fain
know
of
these
Men
,
whether
Christ
had
power
to
appoint
an
Ordinance
of
this
kinde
,
to
the
use
of
which
,
Christians
in
all
succeeding
Generations
should
be
oblig'd
?
if
they
grant
he
had
,
as
I
suppose
they
dare
not
denie
it
,
then
let
them
lay
what
he
should
have
said
or
done
more
to
lay
this
obligation
upon
them
,
than
he
hath
done
in
the
present
case
.
If
again
they
finde
fault
with
the
nature
of
this
Ordinance
,
as
if
it
was
not
suited
to
be
pertual
,
because
of
its
unprofitableness
,
let
them
tell
when
it
begun
to
be
so
:
Was
it
from
the
first
institution
?
or
after
a
certain
time
?
If
from
the
beginning
,
what
was
it
ordained
for
?
why
would
Christ
set
up
an
Ordinance
that
was
good
for
nothing
?
And
why
were
the
Disciples
so
frequent
in
it
?
If
afterwards
,
let
them
name
the
time
,
and
give
the
reason
of
its
degeneracy
.
But
farther
,
was
Christ
able
to
make
this
Sacrament
profitable
to
those
,
who
should
conscienciouslie
attend
upon
it
?
They
who
say
he
was
not
,
must
not
take
it
ill
to
be
thought
Infidels
:
but
if
they
yield
he
was
,
then
let
them
alledge
some
reason
why
he
would
not
,
or
rather
let
them
shew
wherein
he
hath
been
wanting
to
it
to
make
it
so
profitable
:
If
these
fault-finders
might
have
been
at
the
first
appointment
hereof
,
what
a
kinde
of
one
would
they
have
had
it
,
that
it
might
have
been
more
usefull
than
now
they
judge
it
is
?
Is
it
not
the
death
of
Christ
here
set
out
before
our
eies
?
and
may
not
that
in
some
sort
affect
us
,
supposing
we
know
the
design
of
it
,
as
well
as
discourses
that
reach
our
eares
?
may
not
this
awake
us
to
livelie
thoughts
of
Christ
,
of
the
reason
and
ends
of
his
death
,
and
so
quicken
us
to
the
exercise
of
repentance
and
faith
,
and
stir
us
up
to
desire
after
him
,
and
to
thankfulnesse
for
his
love
?
and
when
our
souls
▪
are
wrought
into
so
good
a
frame
,
may
we
not
reasonably
expect
larger
communications
of
grace
from
that
overflowing
Fountain
of
goodnesse
,
who
requires
nothing
more
than
a
right
disposition
in
us
,
that
we
may
be
made
partakers
of
his
bounty
.
Not
to
mention
how
fit
a
way
this
is
,
for
the
conferring
a
right
to
,
and
giving
assurance
of
relative
and
future
priviledges
.
11.
Besides
the
Example
of
those
in
the
first
ages
of
the
Church
,
me
thinks
the
daily
experience
of
the
generality
of
sober
Christians
,
may
abundantly
confute
this
conceit
,
that
there
is
no
good
to
be
got
by
frequenting
the
Lords
Table
;
were
these
demanded
one
by
one
whether
they
had
not
found
the
contrary
,
I
believe
the
most
of
them
would
professe
they
had
;
though
through
their
own
fault
they
would
acknowledge
,
they
had
not
hereby
profited
so
much
as
they
might
.
How
many
poor
souls
have
come
hither
heavy
and
dull
,
and
have
gone
away
enlivened
?
How
many
have
come
dejected
and
sad
,
and
have
gone
away
refresht
,
and
chear'd
,
and
have
long
after
enjoyed
the
benefit
of
this
duty
?
But
if
they
who
make
this
objection
,
never
found
any
such
thing
,
it
would
speak
more
modesty
and
justice
too
,
to
lay
the
blame
on
themselves
,
rather
than
on
the
means
which
Christ
hath
afforded
them
.
12.
Lastly
,
I
would
desire
all
that
are
impartial
to
consider
,
how
plainly
God
hath
witnest
against
this
sort
of
Men
,
who
are
the
chief
Patrons
of
that
opinion
I
oppose
,
in
suffering
them
to
be
so
infatuated
and
besotted
in
their
own
minds
;
that
,
whilst
they
have
impudently
dar'd
to
reject
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
as
needlesse
things
,
they
themselves
have
doted
upon
the
most
ridiculous
inconsiderable
trifles
,
as
if
they
were
matters
of
some
huge
consequence
.
Have
not
those
very
men
,
who
cry
down
the
Lords
Supper
and
Baptisme
,
of
one
sort
or
other
,
beside
many
other
duties
,
as
formal
things
;
yet
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestnesse
call'd
upon
us
to
say
,
thou
rather
than
you
,
to
a
single
person
,
not
to
call
Men
Master
,
nor
to
put
off
our
Hats
one
to
another
,
with
a
multitude
the
like
fopperies
?
These
it
seems
are
substantial
things
which
they
have
devised
,
whilst
Christs
own
appointments
are
empty
and
carnal
.
What
's
this
but
a
mark
set
upon
them
,
(
and
few
Sects
are
without
one
)
to
let
the
World
know
they
came
not
from
God
,
that
none
who
are
considerative
might
be
endangered
by
their
delusions
?
And
let
this
suffice
for
answer
to
the
first
Objection
,
whereon
I
have
been
the
larger
,
in
that
it
is
of
such
ill
consequence
,
and
hath
too
farre
spread
it self
amongst
giddy
unstable
people
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Against
too
seldome
communicating
in
the
Sacrament
.
2.
Obj.
IN
the
next
place
some
may
say
,
We
have
already
received
the
Sacrament
,
and
so
have
satisfied
the
command
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
may
be
excused
from
it
for
the
future
.
I
should
scarce
have
dreamt
of
such
an
Objection
,
had
I
not
heard
it
us'd
;
but
to
dispatch
it
in
two
words
.
1.
I
have
before
acknowledg'd
that
Christ
hath
not
told
us
how
frequently
,
or
how
oft
in
our
lives
we
must
perform
this
duty
,
but
yet
we
may
learn
from
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
11.26
.
That
it
is
to
be
done
more
than
once
:
for
saith
he
,
As
often
as
yee
eat
,
&c.
i.
e.
every
time
that
you
eat
.
And
then
I
have
shew'd
you
what
was
the
practise
of
the
first
Christians
,
which
may
well
hold
the
place
of
a
rule
in
this
case
.
Wherefore
you
ought
to
obey
the
Injunction
of
your
Pastour
,
so
oft
as
he
shall
in
prudence
,
think
meet
to
call
you
to
the
Lords
Table
,
since
you
have
so
much
reason
for
obedience
,
and
none
to
alledge
for
your
refusal
.
2.
And
in
the
next
place
,
pray
tell
me
,
had
you
any
reason
for
this
duty
when
you
first
perform'd
it
?
you
'l
scarce
say
no
,
I
suppose
,
and
if
you
had
any
,
then
I
ask
,
whether
the
same
reason
does
not
still
continue
?
If
it
does
,
why
should
not
your
practise
be
continued
agreeably
thereto
?
Have
you
not
still
some
necessities
of
soul
which
may
here
be
supplied
,
as
well
as
you
had
then
?
Is
not
the
death
of
Christ
as
well
worthy
your
remembrance
now
as
formerly
?
and
if
you
heretofore
received
any
advantage
by
what
you
did
,
me
thinks
you
should
be
the
more
inclin'd
to
hold
on
therein
.
But
here
perhaps
some
may
reply
,
putting
the
objection
in
another
shape
,
that
they
have
often
attended
on
this
Ordinance
,
and
yet
have
found
no
advantage
by
it
,
and
therefore
being
out
of
heart
and
hope
,
are
readie
to
throw
it
quite
off
.
To
whom
I
answer
,
1.
If
it
be
thus
indeed
,
you
have
great
reason
to
acknowledge
the
fault
is
your
own
.
Either
you
have
not
been
so
diligent
in
your
preparations
as
you
ought
;
or
else
you
have
been
carelesse
afterward
,
thinking
you
had
done
when
the
work
was
over
,
as
if
no
more
was
required
to
make
a
Sacrament
strengthning
to
your
souls
,
than
to
make
food
nourishing
to
your
bodies
,
barely
to
receive
it
,
and
there
's
an
end
;
when
as
there
is
a
serious
consideration
of
what
you
have
done
,
and
a
constant
watchfulness
afterwards
,
necessary
to
make
it
beneficical
to
you
,
as
I
may
have
occasion
to
shew
a
non
.
And
especially
see
that
you
give
not
,
a
kinde
of
allowance
to
some
pleasant
sin
or
o●her
,
which
you
are
hardlie
willing
to
be
quite
delivered
from
;
such
a
secret
partial
cherishing
of
any
lust
whatever
,
will
be
sure
to
keep
you
low
and
barren
,
and
render
all
means
unprofitable
.
And
thus
is
it
also
like
to
be
with
you
,
if
you
are
swallowed
up
in
wordly
businesses
,
or
do
too
sweetlie
relish
any
sensible
enjoyment
.
2.
You
who
complain
you
can
get
nothing
by
Sacraments
,
will
say
the
same
,
I
suppose
,
by
other
means
and
duties
;
and
will
you
therefore
cast
off
these
two
?
will
you
lay
aside
hearing
and
praying
upon
this
pretence
?
you
may
as
well
:
for
the
reason
holds
as
good
for
one
as
the
other
.
3.
But
farther
,
I
would
have
you
beware
of
mistaking
your selves
,
imagining
that
you
profit
not
when
you
do
.
And
therefore
consider
what
your
expectations
have
been
,
and
what
you
have
found
.
Perhaps
you
have
expected
great
joys
,
and
as
it
were
,
sensible
assurances
of
Gods
Love
,
and
to
be
afterward
freed
from
all
troubles
and
doubtings
?
or
you
have
expected
a
perfect
freedome
from
some
troublesome
temptations
wherewith
you
use
to
be
haunted
,
and
from
the
very
first
motions
of
sin
in
your selves
,
and
because
you
have
found
none
of
this
in
those
measures
you
lookt
for
,
therefore
you
conclude
you
have
met
with
nothing
?
But
this
is
no
right
arguing
:
for
these
are
priviledges
that
you
may
go
without
al●
your
days
,
and
yet
thrive
under
the
means
too
;
and
therefore
by
them
you
cannot
judge
of
your
profiting
:
But
if
you
can
find
the
strength
of
sin
broken
,
and
your
heart
more
set
against
it
,
and
you
are
more
thoroughly
perswaded
to
comply
with
the
whole
will
of
God
,
being
firmly
resolved
to
keep
close
to
him
to
the
last
,
discovering
more
and
more
the
emptinesse
of
all
creatures
,
and
his
alsufficiency
,
being
more
prevalently
and
steadily
bent
to
chuse
him
as
your
onely
portion
,
if
it
be
so
,
you
may
be
sure
you
grow
in
grace
,
and
are
bettered
by
the
means
you
enjoy
,
and
may
be
therefore
encouraged
to
continue
in
the
use
of
them
.
4.
But
lastly
,
however
it
be
with
you
,
yet
be
you
patient
and
constant
in
doing
your
work
,
and
then
leave
the
event
to
God
.
Wherein
upon
examination
you
find
you
have
been
wanting
to
your selves
,
be
more
carefull
for
the
future
,
in
the
due
preparing
and
managing
of
your
own
hearts
,
and
so
wait
upon
God
in
his
appointed
way
.
Let
your
desires
be
carried
out
after
that
which
is
most
needfull
for
you
,
and
which
God
hath
promised
to
give
,
chiefly
after
grace
,
and
secondarily
after
comfort
,
remembring
all
you
have
is
to
come
from
the
free
mercy
of
a
wise
God
,
to
whom
you
must
referre
it
what
measures
of
these
you
shall
receive
,
and
how
soon
it
shall
be
.
Onely
,
I
say
,
let
it
be
your
businesse
quietly
to
wait
his
leisure
,
in
the
use
of
those
means
he
hath
prescribed
you
,
for
which
I
might
give
many
reasons
;
but
I
shall
wave
all
,
onely
demanding
of
you
,
whether
those
spirituall
blessings
you
so
earnestly
long
after
are
worth
the
waiting
for
?
If
you
say
,
no
,
you
deserve
to
go
for
ever
without
them
:
but
if
you
grant
they
are
,
then
pray
tell
me
,
whether
is
it
more
likely
to
attain
them
,
by
waiting
in
that
way
wherein
they
are
to
be
found
,
or
by
turning
out
of
it
?
This
,
I
hope
,
is
no
difficult
case
to
resolve
.
If
your
friend
be
gone
a
journey
,
and
you
have
a
mind
to
meet
him
upon
his
return
,
are
you
not
more
likely
to
meet
with
him
,
by
holding
on
still
in
that
road
which
he
'll
be
sure
to
come
,
than
by
going
back
again
,
or
turning
to
some
by
path
,
meerly
to
gratifie
your
lazinesse
or
impatience
?
Wherefore
,
when
your
hopes
are
at
the
lowest
ebbe
,
it
is
most
unreasonable
and
foolish
,
to
cry
with
that
wicked
King
,
Why
should
we
wait
on
the
Lord
any
longer
;
there
is
no
hope
,
wherefore
let
us
leave
our
duties
,
and
cast
aside
all
.
Be
sure
there
is
no
hope
in
such
a
course
as
this
,
but
rather
a
certainty
of
perishing
,
whereas
if
there
be
safety
in
any
way
,
it
is
in
an
obedient
patient
dependance
upon
God
,
yea
,
in
this
way
there
is
certain
safety
;
embrace
it
therefore
as
your
wisest
,
your
onely
course
.
Do
but
see
that
you
wait
for
the
Lord
,
and
assure
your selves
you
shall
not
be
ashamed
,
your
eyes
shall
not
always
fail
.
Get
into
the
Psalmists
frame
,
Psal.
130.5
,
6.
To
wait
for
the
Lord
more
than
they
that
watch
for
the
morning
,
and
at
length
shall
the
Lord
manifest
himself
to
the
joy
of
your
souls
,
as
sure
as
the
morning
light
will
appear
to
those
who
watch
for
it
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
The
Objection
of
unfitnesse
answered
.
As
proposed
by
the
doubting
and
the
carelesse
.
3
,
Obj.
SOme
again
there
are
,
and
those
not
a
few
,
that
will
be
ready
to
say
,
They
find
themselves
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
,
and
therefore
dare
not
come
,
least
it
prove
to
their
hurt
,
rather
than
to
their
advantage
.
Severall
sorts
of
persons
may
upon
different
grounds
raise
this
objection
.
First
,
the
sincere
and
humble
Christian
,
whose
soul
is
in
the
dark
,
and
through
ignorance
of
himself
,
or
not
considering
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
,
and
through
the
prevalency
of
temptation
,
or
melancholy
,
he
may
without
reason
condemn
himself
,
as
if
his
estate
was
worse
than
it
is
.
To
these
I
have
something
to
say
.
1.
Why
is
it
,
you
judge
your selves
unfit
for
this
Ordinance
?
Is
it
because
you
are
not
so
qualified
as
I
have
before
shewn
all
Communicants
ought
to
be
?
I
am
confident
,
upon
a
true
enquiry
,
you
will
find
the
contrary
:
Wherefore
be
not
hasty
and
rash
in
passing
a
censure
upon
your selves
,
as
if
you
were
resolved
to
comply
with
,
the
design
of
Satan
to
keep
you
in
sorrow
;
but
examine
things
soberly
,
and
without
passion
,
and
then
give
judgement
upon
your
state
according
to
true
evidence
.
If
you
be
found
faithfull
Disciples
,
and
unfeigned
lovers
of
Christ
,
you
will
grant
your selves
meet
to
come
to
that
Feast
which
is
made
for
such
.
Tell
me
then
in
one
word
;
Are
you
not
from
your
very
souls
,
willing
that
Christ
should
be
your
Saviour
,
and
take
his
own
course
with
you
,
to
bring
you
to
God
in
glory
?
Is
there
any
thing
in
all
the
world
that
your
heart
is
se●
more
upon
than
this
,
even
that
you
may
be
saved
by
Jesus
Christ
?
would
you
not
account
the
assurance
of
this
a
richer
mercy
,
than
to
be
made
owners
of
the
whole
world
?
Yea
,
would
you
not
give
a
thousand
such
worlds
as
this
,
if
you
had
them
,
for
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
?
Is
not
this
it
which
lies
heaviest
upon
your
spirits
,
and
makes
you
walk
so
sadly
,
even
the
fears
least
you
are
without
true
grace
,
and
should
go
without
God
and
Christ
for
ever
?
And
yet
can
the
Devil
so
befool
you
,
as
to
perswade
you
all
this
while
that
you
love
not
God
?
Have
you
got
any
thing
here
below
more
dear
to
you
than
his
favour
?
Do
you
take
delight
in
any
course
that
you
know
is
displeasing
to
him
?
Do
you
not
long
to
be
made
more
conformable
to
him
?
To
know
and
love
▪
and
enjoy
him
more
,
and
do
him
better
service
in
the
world
?
Would
it
not
be
the
great
joy
of
your
souls
always
to
walk
closely
with
him
,
and
retain
a
strong
sense
of
his
presence
and
all
his
excellencies
upon
your
minds
?
To
converse
with
him
more
feelingly
and
powerfully
,
and
in
all
your
approaches
to
him
,
to
be
filled
with
a
suitable
reverence
,
humility
,
seriousnesse
,
and
all
holy
affections
?
Would
any
thing
please
you
more
than
to
please
your
God
?
Are
you
not
then
best
at
ease
when
you
find
your
hearts
most
enlarged
,
and
carried
out
after
him
?
Had
you
not
rather
be
following
after
God
in
the
ways
of
holinesse
,
and
the
duties
of
Religion
,
than
to
enjoy
all
the
pleasures
and
merriments
of
sensuall
ones
?
Is
there
any
duty
from
which
you
would
be
dispensed
with
?
Any
command
that
you
would
have
abolisht
?
Had
not
you
infinitely
rather
your
heart
was
brought
up
to
the
fullest
compliance
with
it
?
Have
you
any
lust
which
you
would
fain
be
allowed
to
keep
?
Is
it
a
trouble
to
you
,
that
you
must
part
with
your
sins
or
else
be
damned
for
them
?
Or
rather
,
is
it
not
your
greatest
trouble
,
that
you
lived
so
long
without
God
,
and
did
so
much
against
him
in
the
daies
of
your
unregeneracie
?
And
if
you
had
that
time
to
passe
over
again
,
would
you
not
prefer
a
life
of
the
greatest
suffering
before
such
a
life
of
sinning
;
And
is
not
your
soul
really
burdened
with
those
remnants
of
corruption
which
you
yet
feel
in
your selves
?
Do
you
not
strive
against
them
,
and
earnestlie
desire
to
be
rid
of
them
?
Would
you
not
account
it
a
blessed
priviledge
,
to
be
more
free
from
ignorance
,
pride
,
earthlinesse
,
distrust
,
self-will
,
dullnesse
and
distractions
in
holy
duties
?
Would
not
a
deliverance
from
these
be
more
welcome
,
than
to
be
freed
from
any
outward
afflictions
you
may
lie
under
?
All
you
that
are
sincere
(
and
to
such
only
I
am
now
speaking
)
cannot
but
acknowledge
that
the
frame
of
your
soul
is
such
,
as
I
have
been
enquiring
after
,
how
harshlie
soever
,
you
may
conclude
of
your selves
notwithstanding
.
And
if
such
as
you
,
that
love
God
and
holinesse
,
hate
sin
,
and
are
humbled
for
it
,
have
not
right
to
the
promises
of
mercy
through
Christ
,
I
wonder
who
have
?
Why
therefore
will
you
not
come
to
receive
the
seal
to
those
promises
which
do
so
evidentlie
belong
to
you
or
none
?
But
after
all
perhaps
you
'l
crie
,
you
cannot
believe
,
and
therefore
dare
not
come
hither
,
since
this
is
a
Sacrament
provided
for
believers
only
.
This
objection
,
I
suppose
,
ariseth
principallie
from
your
mistake
of
the
nature
of
saving
faith
.
Wherefore
tell
me
,
I
pray
,
what
do
you
mean
when
you
say
,
you
cannot
believe
.
Do
you
not
reallie
believe
,
that
the
witnesse
which
the
Scripture
gives
of
Christ
is
true
?
Whatever
temptations
you
may
have
to
infidelitie
,
yet
is
not
this
the
prevalent
perswasion
of
your
mindes
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
true
Messiah
,
by
whom
the
fallen
World
is
to
be
recovered
out
of
its
ruines
?
Do
you
not
believe
him
furnisht
with
full
power
and
authority
to
accomplish
this
design
.
Do
you
not
believe
that
his
death
was
sufficient
for
the
ransome
of
the
World
,
and
all
other
truths
concerning
him
that
you
finde
revealed
in
the
Gospel
?
And
then
are
you
not
resolved
that
this
Jesus
shall
be
your
Saviour
,
and
none
but
he
?
Doe
you
not
from
your
hearts
acknowledge
your selves
miserable
,
lost
creatures
,
altogether
unable
to
restore
your selves
,
or
to
do
any
thing
that
may
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
or
in
it self
deserve
recompence
or
acceptance
?
So
that
you
are
convinc'd
,
if
ever
you
are
sav'd
it
must
be
through
Christ
;
And
are
you
not
earnestlie
desirous
of
this
above
all
things
,
that
God
for
his
Son's
sake
would
pardon
and
save
you
?
Yea
,
more
than
that
,
are
you
not
sincerelie
willing
that
Christ
should
rule
in
your
hearts
,
and
guide
you
by
his
spirit
,
and
frame
you
according
to
his
will
?
Do
you
not
accompt
his
commands
holy
,
just
and
good
?
And
do
you
not
desire
strength
from
him
your
head
to
obey
them
,
and
to
conquer
all
temptations
from
within
and
without
that
would
draw
you
aside
?
Do
you
not
believe
the
promises
which
he
hath
made
,
and
the
threatnings
which
he
hath
denounc'd
,
to
be
certainly
true
?
And
do
you
not
desire
more
,
that
you
may
have
a
share
in
these
promises
,
than
enjoy
any
created
good
?
And
do
you
not
fear
his
threatned
wrath
,
more
than
any
outward
sufferings
?
Is
it
thus
with
you
,
as
I
am
confident
it
is
,
and
yet
will
you
cry
out
,
that
you
cannot
believe
?
What
can
you
not
believe
?
Why
,
alas
!
you
cannot
believe
you
shall
ever
be
sav'd
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Is
that
it
then
which
your
belief
onlie
sticks
at
?
But
suppose
it
does
,
you
are
not
therefore
presently
Unbelievers
in
Scripture-stile
or
in
God's
account
.
For
this
is
not
that
which
is
so
much
prest
upon
you
:
observe
well
the
language
of
the
Gospel
,
which
●uns
thus
,
Believe
in
Christ
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
,
not
Believe
that
th●u
shalt
be
saved
by
Christ
This
absolute
perswasion
of
thy
own
salvation
is
not
so
much
enjoyned
thee
,
however
not
in
the
first
place
,
but
rather
thy
acceptance
of
Christ
,
that
thou
mayest
be
saved
by
him
.
And
yet
methinks
,
if
thou
weigh
things
well
,
thou
maist
be
rais'd
to
such
well
grounded
hopes
of
thy
own
particular
happinesse
,
as
may
very
much
conquer
these
doubtings
and
fears
,
which
thou
complainest
of
under
the
name
of
unbelief
.
For
let
me
ask
thee
seriouslie
,
why
is
it
thou
canst
not
believe
thou
shalt
be
saved
by
Christ
?
It
is
not
,
I
know
,
because
thou
doubtest
of
the
sufficiencie
of
his
satisfaction
,
or
of
the
truth
of
his
promises
,
or
the
graciousnesse
of
his
nature
.
For
art
thou
not
fullie
perswaded
,
that
he
will
save
all
those
who
trulie
believe
in
him
?
I
make
no
doubt
but
thou
art
:
wherefore
hence
it
is
plain
,
that
thy
fears
of
perishing
arise
from
an
opinion
,
that
thou
art
not
a
true
Believer
.
But
this
from
thy
own
acknowledgments
,
I
have
made
evident
that
thou
art
,
whilst
thou
believest
that
Christ
is
the
only
Saviour
of
Mankind
,
and
art
as
willing
he
should
take
away
thy
sins
from
thee
,
as
prevent
wrath
from
falling
upon
thee
.
So
that
it
is
rather
for
want
of
a
clear
knowledge
of
thy self
,
than
for
want
of
faith
in
the
promises
,
that
thou
canst
so
hardly
believe
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
Wherefore
once
again
I
ask
thee
,
art
thou
not
willing
,
that
Christ
should
deliver
thee
,
both
from
the
dominion
and
condemnation
of
sin
?
If
thou
art
,
and
wilt
shew
it
,
by
using
the
means
he
hath
afforded
for
this
end
,
then
be
assured
,
thou
art
a
true
believer
,
and
as
such
shalt
be
own'd
and
crown'd
by
the
Lord
that
bought
thee
.
And
therefore
with
great
alacritie
come
along
with
thy
fellows
,
to
the
thankful
remembrance
of
that
eternal
redemption
obtain'd
for
you
,
by
the
blood
which
ratified
the
everlasting
covenant
betwixt
God
and
his
people
.
2.
What
ever
your
weaknesses
,
corruptions
,
temptations
are
,
let
them
not
detain
you
from
,
but
rather
send
you
with
more
speed
to
this
Ordinance
:
For
you
know
not
but
this
may
be
the
means
,
which
God
will
bless
for
the
removall
of
them
.
And
take
this
for
●
certain
truth
,
whilst
you
have
no
sin
,
but
what
is
the
burden
of
your
soul
,
and
which
you
labour
and
long
to
be
freed
from
,
you
have
no
sin
that
makes
you
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
:
nay
more
,
this
your
sense
of
sin
makes
you
rightly
fitted
for
it
.
And
then
there
is
lesse
ground
of
doubt
,
as
to
the
fears
and
sadnesse
you
may
labour
under
,
or
any
temptations
with
which
you
are
troubled
:
You
cannot
sure
be
so
weak
,
as
to
think
your selves
upon
any
of
these
accounts
,
unmeet
for
your
Lords
Table
:
For
you
must
remember
he
never
made
this
the
qualification
of
his
guests
,
that
they
should
come
wanting
nothing
,
but
he
calls
hither
the
necessitous
to
supplie
their
wants
.
You
come
not
hither
only
to
be
thankfull
for
what
you
have
received
,
but
to
receive
farther
what
your
souls
stand
in
need
of
.
You
would
think
he
argued
at
a
very
silly
rate
that
should
tell
you
,
you
must
not
go
to
a
feast
till
your
hunger
was
satisfied
,
nor
come
to
the
Fire
till
you
are
warm
:
and
yet
no
better
is
the
sophistry
of
Satan
whereby
he
would
perswade
you
,
that
whilst
you
feel
so
many
imperfections
cleave
to
you
,
and
lie
under
such
great
doubtings
,
you
must
stay
away
from
the
Sacrament
;
when
as
this
is
one
means
appointed
by
God
for
your
relief
:
here
's
both
physick
and
food
administered
to
the
sick
and
fainting
.
And
God
may
take
this
season
of
revealing
himself
to
you
,
and
satisfying
those
doubts
which
you
could
no
other
way
get
rid
of
.
Thus
hath
it
been
with
many
a
soul
,
why
may
it
not
be
so
with
you
also
?
3.
Pray
tell
me
,
notwithstanding
all
these
faults
which
you
finde
with
your selves
,
yet
do
you
not
hold
on
in
the
performance
of
other
duties
?
To
instance
in
one
,
do
you
not
use
to
pray
constantly
?
If
you
doe
,
why
then
will
you
not
be
brought
to
this
work
also
?
For
assure
your selves
,
if
you
be
such
whose
prayers
are
acceptable
to
God
,
your
receiving
will
be
acceptable
also
.
Without
a
dependance
upon
Christ
the
Mediatour
,
and
a
resolution
to
conform
your selves
to
the
will
of
God
,
your
very
prayers
will
be
loathsome
,
but
if
these
things
be
in
you
,
all
your
services
will
be
wel-pleasing
to
him
.
Wherefore
beware
of
pretending
so
much
reverence
for
this
Ordinance
,
and
so
much
necessity
of
preparation
,
that
least
you
should
not
demean
your selves
as
you
ought
,
you
will
wholly
neglect
it
▪
for
sure
you
cannot
think
this
according
to
your
Masters
will
,
that
you
should
run
away
from
your
work
,
for
fear
of
miscarrying
in
it
.
Nor
pretend
that
this
is
of
a
nature
so
much
different
from
all
other
duties
,
that
whilst
you
may
do
them
you
may
not
be
admitted
to
this
,
since
,
if
you
be
sincere
and
hearty
in
one
as
well
as
another
,
endeavouring
to
improve
them
to
the
end
for
which
they
were
appointed
,
even
to
get
neerer
to
God
thereby
,
be
sure
you
shall
be
accepted
in
all
.
Moreover
bethink
your selves
what
you
would
have
done
,
had
you
liv'd
in
the
first
ages
of
the
Church
,
when
the
Christians
were
wont
for
the
most
part
,
at
every
time
of
their
assembling
,
to
have
a
Sacrament
.
Would
you
then
have
ordinarily
with-drawn
from
them
?
Or
would
you
not
rather
,
have
contented
your selves
with
that
measure
of
preparation
,
that
you
had
then
been
capable
of
making
.
Though
,
think
not
that
I
am
this
while
encouraging
you
to
lazinesse
,
or
to
rush
heedlesly
and
inconsiderately
hereupon
:
no
,
be
as
diligent
as
ever
you
are
able
,
to
prepare
your selves
for
so
near
an
approach
to
the
great
God
;
but
yet
be
not
so
over-scrupulous
as
to
keep
back
from
the
Ordinance
,
or
make
your
coming
lesse
profitable
,
through
excessive
fears
.
And
remember
still
,
that
the
habitual
devotednesse
of
the
soul
to
God
,
without
any
hypocritical
reserve
,
is
the
best
qualification
for
this
and
every
other
performance
.
4.
Lastly
,
one
would
think
you
of
all
persons
,
should
not
be
guilty
of
refusing
your
presence
here
,
where
there
is
a
commemoration
made
of
the
love
of
your
dearest
Lord
.
I
speak
to
you
that
are
serious
Christians
;
well
may
others
slight
this
duty
,
if
you
that
lie
under
so
great
engagements
to
it
,
will
be
kept
back
by
any
Ordinary
pretences
.
You
are
such
that
are
somewhat
acquain●ed
with
the
greatnesse
of
that
mercy
,
manifested
in
the
Redemption
of
the
World
,
and
will
you
be
easilie
detained
from
shewing
forth
that
death
,
which
procured
it
?
You
are
persons
tender
of
your
Master's
honour
,
and
sensible
of
your
own
duty
:
shew
then
that
you
are
so
,
by
obeying
his
command
,
and
preserving
the
esteem
due
to
his
sacred
Ordinances
,
by
your
constant
reverent
attending
upon
them
.
Others
there
are
,
that
may
complain
of
their
unfitnesse
,
who
finde
themselves
at
a
losse
in
their
preparations
for
this
duty
,
which
yet
they
are
very
willing
to
set
about
,
and
are
desirous
of
instructions
for
their
right
performance
of
it
.
For
these
especially
I
have
reserved
some
Directions
to
which
I
shall
come
presentlie
.
But
there
are
a
third
sort
,
those
the
worst
,
and
I
fear
the
most
,
who
will
confess
they
are
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
,
and
therefore
will
by
no
means
be
drawn
to
it
,
but
will
tell
you
,
though
they
are
not
fit
now
,
yet
hereafter
they
hope
they
shall
be
;
whilst
in
the
mean
time
there
are
no
s●gns
of
any
preparation
they
make
:
for
come
to
them
one
Moneth
,
or
Year
after
another
,
still
they
are
in
the
same
posture
,
and
use
the
same
excuses
.
Now
the
very
plain
case
of
these
persons
,
I
take
to
be
this
;
So
much
knowledge
they
have
,
that
they
are
convinc't
no
man
ought
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
who
is
not
firmly
resolved
to
forsake
his
sins
,
and
to
become
a
new
man
,
if
before
he
have
been
a
carelesse
liver
,
and
yet
their
Consciences
tell
them
,
that
such
and
such
sins
they
are
guiltie
of
,
which
they
cannot
endure
to
think
of
parting
with
,
and
such
and
such
duties
they
believe
,
they
ought
to
set
upon
,
which
yet
they
have
no
mind
to
;
and
therefore
so
much
modesty
they
have
,
that
they
will
not
come
to
bind
themselves
,
to
that
which
they
are
not
resolved
to
do
;
and
this
while
they
fancy
to
themselves
,
that
their
case
is
something
better
,
than
if
they
should
go
and
make
promises
of
amendment
,
and
soon
after
break
them
;
and
are
apt
to
conceit
,
that
they
may
as
yet
safely
take
somewhat
more
liberty
,
than
will
be
lawfull
for
them
,
when
once
they
have
taken
the
Sacrament
,
whereby
they
imagine
they
should
be
strangely
hampered
,
and
tied
to
a
strictnesse
which
they
have
no
liking
to
:
But
yet
hereafter
,
when
they
have
tasted
a
little
more
of
the
pleasures
of
the
world
,
they
intend
to
be
take
themselves
to
such
a
course
,
and
then
they
'l
be
constant
at
Sacraments
,
and
as
devout
as
may
be
,
this
they
promise
to
themselves
.
I
dare
appeal
to
the
Consciences
of
many
,
whether
such
as
these
have
not
been
their
thoughts
.
Reader
,
have
they
not
been
thy
own
?
And
commonlie
it
is
either
tipling
or
wantonnesse
,
or
love
to
an
idle
and
jolly
life
,
and
a
listlesnesse
to
all
pains
and
diligence
in
spirituall
affairs
,
and
a
misapprehension
of
serious
holinesse
,
as
if
it
was
a
most
troublesome
rigid
thing
,
that
are
the
ordinarie
causes
of
these
,
and
most
mens
continuance
at
a
distance
from
godlinesse
,
and
make
them
so
backward
to
devote
themselves
entirely
to
God
.
Now
these
I
confesse
are
not
to
be
called
immediately
to
the
Sacrament
,
but
seriously
to
be
dealt
with
in
order
to
their
recoverie
,
from
those
sensuall
inclinations
,
and
wretched
delusions
,
which
render
them
so
unfit
for
,
and
averse
from
it
,
to
which
purpose
serve
the
former
exhortations
to
Repentance
and
Faith
,
whereon
I
staid
so
long
.
Onely
I
shall
here
discover
to
them
,
two
dangerous
mistakes
,
wherewith
they
seem
willing
to
impose
upon
themselves
,
and
which
chiefly
hinder
the
performance
of
their
duty
.
The
first
is
,
A
conceit
that
they
may
take
some
kind
of
liberty
,
for
a
loose
conversation
,
before
they
have
bound
themselves
to
the
contrary
by
the
Sacrament
,
which
thereupon
they
are
much
more
backward
to
.
Now
first
I
shall
grant
,
that
hereby
a
farther
obligation
is
laid
upon
them
,
to
the
greatest
watchfulnesse
against
sin
,
and
to
a
faithfull
discharge
of
their
duty
to
God
,
in
the
whole
of
their
lives
:
and
the
wilfull
violation
of
solemn
engagements
renders
sin
much
more
hainous
:
Wherefore
it
hath
been
my
care
all
along
,
to
make
you
understand
,
that
it
is
not
so
much
the
bare
Receiving
,
that
I
would
perswade
you
to
,
as
to
get
your
souls
into
a
fitnesse
for
the
work
,
and
to
do
it
in
a
right
manner
.
And
once
again
let
me
warn
you
;
as
you
love
your
souls
,
not
to
come
hither
in
love
with
your
sins
,
or
without
resolutions
to
turn
from
every
evil
way
.
Be
it
known
to
you
,
God
will
be
sanctified
in
those
that
draw
nea●
him
,
and
will
severely
punish
irreverence
and
profane
rudenesse
,
in
those
that
pretend
to
his
solemn
worship
and
service
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
terrible
instance
of
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
Levit.
10.1
,
2
,
3.
And
for
unworthy
Receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
the
Apostle
tells
the
Corinthians
,
For
this
very
cause
many
were
weak
and
sickly
amongst
them
,
and
many
faln
asleep
,
and
because
they
would
not
judge
themselves
,
therefore
God
judged
them
,
1
Cor.
11.30
,
31.
He
's
an
holy
God
,
and
commands
all
those
to
be
holy
,
that
hope
for
acceptance
in
their
approaches
to
him
.
And
he
's
a
God
that
searches
the
heart
,
so
that
there
's
no
hope
of
deceiving
him
.
Wherefore
stand
off
,
all
you
that
have
design'd
to
persist
one
moneth
or
week
longer
,
in
your
rebellions
against
the
Soveraign
Majesty
.
Dare
not
to
offer
so
great
an
affront
to
him
,
as
to
thrust
in
amongst
his
subjects
whilst
thou
art
a
resolved
traitour
,
as
if
thou
would'st
make
a
triall
,
whether
he
could
discern
thee
in
that
croud
.
He
's
a
jealous
God
,
and
will
not
endure
to
be
so
tempted
;
And
sooner
or
later
be
sure
,
thy
sin
shall
find
thee
out
.
If
then
thou
dislikest
the
holy
Laws
and
government
of
Christ
,
take
not
an
oath
in
a
mockery
,
that
thou
wilt
be
subject
to
him
,
which
beforehand
thou
intendest
not
to
keep
.
Here
's
no
jesting
or
dallying
;
beware
how
thou
playest
with
edge-tools
.
These
are
serious
things
,
wherefore
either
be
serious
and
sincere
in
thy
medling
with
them
,
or
keep
at
a
distance
.
Avoid
,
I
say
,
all
you
loathsom
▪
defiled
sinners
,
that
are
in
love
with
your
filth
,
and
will
not
be
washed
and
cleansed
;
whilst
this
is
your
posture
,
you
are
no
way
fit
to
fit
at
the
Table
of
the
King
of
Glory
,
there
to
Feast
with
his
beloved
friends
,
whom
he
hath
purified
and
made
meet
for
his
fellowship
and
favour
.
But
perhaps
you
'l
presently
reply
,
you
like
all
this
well
enough
,
this
is
that
you
would
have
,
and
you
agree
with
me
to
stay
away
,
as
perceiving
your
own
unfitnesse
.
And
are
you
indeed
resolved
to
stay
away
,
and
to
continue
in
this
unprepared
posture
,
as
thinking
you
have
hereby
some
more
dispensation
for
a
carelesse
ungodly
life
than
others
have
?
Alas
!
poor
wretches
,
how
willing
you
are
to
be
cheated
into
misery
?
And
how
desirous
do
you
seem
of
a
freedome
to
do
your selves
the
greatest
mischief
?
But
a
little
to
undeceive
you
.
Let
me
assure
all
you
that
live
upon
this
earth
and
are
endued
with
reason
,
whether
you
will
bind
your selves
to
God
by
this
Sacrament
or
not
;
there
lie
so
many
other
indispensable
engagements
on
you
to
his
service
,
that
you
have
not
the
least
liberty
more
than
others
to
rebell
against
him
:
and
that
will
sufficiently
appear
,
if
you
do
but
consider
these
two
things
.
-
1.
The
relation
wherein
you
naturally
and
necessarily
stand
to
God
.
-
2.
Your
more
expresse
and
profest
obligations
to
him
.
For
the
first
,
Consider
,
Are
you
not
his
creatures
and
●e
your
Maker
?
And
is
he
not
the
upholder
of
your
being
,
the
lengthner
of
your
lives
,
and
the
giver
of
all
your
mercies
?
Is
he
not
therefore
your
owner
and
Governour
?
Do
you
not
owe
your selves
,
and
all
you
have
to
him
?
And
is
it
not
your
duty
to
serve
and
obey
him
,
whether
you
have
promised
you
will
do
so
or
not
?
Do
you
think
he
hath
no
title
to
you
,
till
in
some
solemn
manner
you
have
profest
subjection
to
him
?
Do
you
think
the
service
you
owe
to
God
,
is
so
purely
a
free-will
offering
,
that
if
you
will
render
it
you
may
,
and
if
not
,
you
are
in
no
fault
?
By
this
reason
God
must
be
much
beholden
to
you
for
it
.
What
,
do
not
his
Laws
bind
,
till
you
have
given
your
consent
?
Must
he
ask
you
leave
to
govern
you
?
Do
you
think
it
is
with
you
in
this
case
,
as
with
a
Servant
,
that
owes
this
man
or
that
no
duty
,
till
he
hath
hired
himself
into
his
service
?
Sure
you
cannot
be
so
stupid
.
But
rather
,
will
you
not
yield
,
that
from
your
very
birth
you
are
at
least
as
much
obliged
to
obedience
to
your
Maker
,
as
any
Child
to
his
Parent
?
And
pray
tell
me
,
what
would
you
think
of
that
Child
,
who
,
when
his
Father
bad
him
do
any
thing
,
should
stubbornly
refuse
,
and
tell
him
he
never
promised
him
any
such
obedience
?
Would
you
think
this
a
satisfactory
answer
?
Do
you
not
easilie
perceive
,
that
Children
are
bound
to
obey
their
Parents
,
even
by
virtue
of
that
relation
they
stand
in
to
them
,
though
they
never
enter
into
any
formall
engagement
to
be
dutifull
?
Even
thus
do
you
stand
absolutelie
bound
to
obey
God
,
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
before
ever
you
professe
you
selves
to
be
his
people
:
And
all
your
professions
,
though
they
are
as
so
many
farther
ties
upon
you
to
obedience
,
yet
they
give
not
God
any
new
right
to
you
which
before
he
had
not
,
onelie
hereby
you
acknowledge
his
right
,
and
promise
to
render
him
what
is
his
due
.
Hence
then
you
may
see
what
an
absurd
conceit
it
is
,
that
you
may
any
whit
more
freelie
sin
against
God
before
you
have
taken
the
Sacrament
,
than
after
.
Can
you
be
so
sottish
,
as
to
imagine
,
that
such
excuses
as
these
will
serve
your
turn
at
that
day
,
when
you
must
be
called
to
render
a
reason
of
your
doing
?
When
the
Gospel
first
came
to
the
Heathens
,
I
hope
,
you
'll
grant
they
were
bound
to
receive
it
,
and
yet
they
had
never
before
given
their
consent
to
be
rul'd
by
Christ
,
nor
had
made
any
Covenant
with
him
.
But
why
stand
I
so
long
on
a
case
so
plain
?
And
then
take
notice
farther
;
that
by
virtue
of
this
subjection
which
you
owe
to
God
as
his
creatures
,
you
are
bound
to
expresse
your
resolutions
to
serve
him
,
by
what
signs
,
and
in
what
manner
he
shall
appoint
you
;
now
he
hath
commanded
you
,
to
expresse
these
resolutions
by
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
I
have
before
proved
:
And
will
you
disobey
this
particular
command
,
and
then
think
,
this
will
excuse
you
from
obedience
to
the
rest
?
To
make
the
case
plain
by
a
like
instance
:
Suppose
when
the
King
had
commanded
all
his
Subjects
to
repair
to
severall
places
in
the
Kingdome
,
there
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
many
amongst
them
should
absent
themselves
,
and
refuse
to
take
it
,
and
afterwards
should
conspire
together
,
and
rise
up
in
arms
against
him
,
do
you
think
it
would
excuse
them
,
to
plead
that
they
never
swore
Allegiance
to
him
?
Why
,
first
it
was
their
fault
that
they
did
not
,
since
they
were
commanded
to
do
it
;
and
then
however
,
they
were
engaged
to
peace
and
faithfulnesse
by
living
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
receiving
protection
from
their
Prince
.
Even
thus
will
your
neglect
of
Sacraments
be
charged
on
you
as
a
fault
,
for
which
you
had
no
reason
,
but
will
be
farre
from
being
admitted
as
an
excuse
of
any
other
sins
,
against
which
you
were
sufficientlie
tied
,
by
your
living
meerly
upon
God
,
and
receiving
all
you
had
from
him
.
But
then
in
the
second
place
consider
,
you
are
already
obliged
by
your
own
promises
and
professions
,
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
have
not
the
least
ground
to
al●ow
your selves
in
sin
,
from
your
not
having
received
the
Lo●ds
Supper
as
an
engagement
against
it
.
For
bethink
you
a
little
,
do
you
not
profess
your selves
to
be
Christians
?
And
what
's
the
meaning
of
that
,
but
that
you
worship
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
acknowledge
him
to
be
your
Maker
and
Ruler
,
and
Christ
to
be
your
Saviour
?
And
accordinglie
,
are
you
not
devoted
to
God
by
Baptisme
,
whereby
you
stand
bound
to
renounce
the
Devill
,
the
World
and
the
Flesh
,
and
to
be
Christs
faithfull
servant
to
your
lives
end
?
I
confesse
,
you
were
thus
consecrated
to
God
by
your
Parents
in
you
infancy
,
when
,
according
to
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
,
they
had
full
power
thus
to
dispose
of
you
:
but
now
you
are
come
to
years
of
discretion
,
do
you
consent
to
what
they
have
done
or
not
?
In
plain
English
,
Doe
you
renounce
your
Baptisme
,
wherby
you
stand
obliged
to
be
the
Servants
of
God
and
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
?
You
that
I
am
now
speaking
to
,
will
,
I
know
,
deny
this
with
great
earnestnesse
,
and
cry
,
God
forbid
,
that
you
should
be
such
apostate
wretches
,
from
Christians
to
turn
Heathens
and
Infidels
.
Well
then
,
if
you
acknowledge
your selves
under
the
bond
of
your
Baptisme
,
assure
your selves
,
you
are
hereby
as
much
tied
from
the
least
sin
in
thought
,
word
or
deed
,
as
you
can
be
by
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
What
will
you
do
then
in
this
case
?
will
you
dare
to
run
on
in
those
sins
from
which
your
Baptisme
doth
bind
you
,
and
so
renounce
it
in
your
practise
,
whilst
you
own
it
in
profession
?
Or
will
you
hereafter
be
so
silly
as
to
abstain
from
the
communion
,
for
fear
of
engaging
your selves
to
an
holie
life
,
to
which
you
stand
engag'd
already
by
your
own
consent
.
If
you
continue
in
this
mind
,
it
's
too
plain
a
sign
that
in
your
hearts
you
disown
your
Baptisme
it self
:
and
what
a
case
are
you
in
then
?
For
let
me
ask
you
,
if
you
had
been
born
of
Heathen
Parents
,
and
were
but
just
now
come
to
the
understanding
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
were
acquainted
what
kind
of
Persons
they
must
be
that
own'd
it
,
would
you
be
baptiz'd
into
this
Faith
,
and
hereby
professe
your
resolutions
to
lead
such
an
holy
life
,
as
all
Christians
are
commanded
?
If
you
say
you
would
not
,
hence
then
it
follows
that
you
dislike
your
Baptisme
,
since
if
it
was
to
be
done
again
you
would
none
of
it
.
And
if
indeed
you
wish
your selves
,
in
the
case
of
unbaptized
Heathens
now
,
you
are
reallie
worse
than
they
,
and
shall
be
in
a
worse
condition
shortlie
.
But
if
you
say
,
you
would
readilie
be
baptized
if
it
was
yet
to
do
,
then
fain
would
I
know
,
why
you
are
so
backward
to
receive
the
Lords
Supper
,
wherein
you
do
but
renew
the
Covenant
that
is
made
at
Baptisme
,
acknowledging
your selves
to
be
true
Christians
,
and
promising
that
you
will
remain
so
:
what
possible
reason
can
you
devise
for
this
unwillingness
?
Withall
take
notice
,
all
you
that
are
baptized
into
the
name
and
Church
of
Christ
,
and
do
stand
to
your
Baptisme
,
you
have
hereby
bound
your selves
to
be
his
faithfull
servants
,
to
obey
his
commands
,
and
to
behave
your selves
in
his
Church
,
as
he
directs
you
:
Now
he
hath
commanded
all
Christians
,
that
are
of
capacitie
to
prepare
themselves
,
and
so
to
receive
the
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
:
Do
you
not
clearlie
perceive
then
,
how
your
Baptisme
bindes
you
to
this
dutie
,
you
being
now
come
to
the
use
of
your
reason
?
How
is
it
then
that
you
dare
neglect
it
,
whilst
you
are
so
straitlie
engag'd
to
it
?
And
further
,
beside
your
own
Baptisme
,
you
Fathers
that
have
Children
,
every
time
you
bring
them
to
be
baptized
,
do
professe
,
before
God
and
the
Congregation
,
that
you
renounce
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
and
the
sinfull
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
that
you
believe
the
Articles
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
will
keep
Gods
holy
will
and
commandments
,
&
walk
in
the
same
all
the
days
of
your
life
.
And
are
you
sincere
in
all
this
?
If
you
are
,
why
should
you
stay
away
from
the
Sacrament
,
where
you
are
required
to
professe
and
promise
no
more
?
However
,
I
hope
,
hence
you
may
be
convinc't
,
that
before
you
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
you
are
so
far
bound
to
an
holie
life
,
that
you
have
no
allowance
for
the
least
sin
any
more
,
than
you
have
afterward
,
which
is
that
I
am
proving
.
And
this
is
farther
evident
by
all
other
duties
of
religion
,
which
you
perform
to
God
,
every
one
of
which
ties
you
to
the
most
exact
obedience
to
him
.
I
suppose
you
are
not
so
Atheistical
but
that
sometimes
you
pray
to
God
,
and
when
you
pray
,
do
you
not
beg
of
him
pardon
of
sin
and
grace
to
do
him
faithful
service
?
When
you
say
the
Lords
Prayer
,
do
you
not
therein
beseech
God
to
forgive
you
your
trespasses
,
and
not
to
lead
you
into
temptation
,
but
deliver
you
from
evil
?
And
what
,
dare
you
ask
of
him
forgivenesse
of
sin
,
whilst
you
are
resolved
to
continue
in
it
still
;
I
presume
you
hope
to
obtain
what
you
ask
,
and
can
you
so
much
as
flatter
your selves
with
any
hope
that
God
will
pardon
your
sins
whilst
y●●
will
not
forsake
them
?
Hath
not
his
word
plainly
old
you
the
contrary
?
And
when
you
pray
to
be
kept
●rom
sin
and
the
power
of
Satan
,
is
it
not
to
be
suppos'd
that
you
desire
these
things
?
and
doth
not
the
expression
of
your
desires
engage
you
to
do
what
you
can
to
obtain
what
you
pray
for
?
and
are
you
not
therefore
bound
to
take
heed
of
sin
,
to
watch
against
and
resist
temptations
?
except
you
take
God
for
an
Idol
,
and
make
your
prayers
in
a
mockerie
,
as
if
your
servant
should
come
and
entreat
you
to
help
him
do
his
work
,
and
then
run
away
,
and
never
set
his
hand
to
't
;
or
as
if
your
Childe
should
pray
you
to
keep
him
from
falling
into
the
water
,
and
should
throw
himself
into
it
as
soon
as
he
had
done
;
dare
you
venture
thus
to
play
and
dally
with
the
All-mightie
.
And
when
you
desire
him
to
save
your
souls
,
and
keep
you
from
Hell
,
it
speaks
you
resolv'd
not
wilfully
to
destroy
and
damn
your selves
,
or
else
you
are
horrid
mockers
of
God
.
Methinks
you
should
never
have
the
impudence
to
come
neer
him
,
or
speak
a
word
to
him
,
whilst
you
are
fully
bent
to
go
on
in
those
waies
that
are
so
contrary
and
provoking
to
him
.
The
like
I
might
say
of
hearing
the
word
,
you
are
thereby
engaged
to
give
obedience
to
it
:
for
you
cannot
think
sure
you
serve
God
sufficiently
by
hearing
your
duty
,
whilst
you
set
not
about
it
.
And
for
you
to
come
to
hear
what
God
shall
say
by
his
Minister
,
with
a
secret
purpose
to
hold
on
in
such
and
such
courses
,
whatever
shall
be
told
you
to
the
contrary
,
is
little
lesse
dangerous
and
damnable
,
than
to
come
to
the
Sacramnent
with
such
wicked
purposes
.
Let
this
then
suffice
to
remove
your
first
mistake
,
that
you
may
take
liberty
in
some
sinful
waies
you
have
a
minde
to
,
before
you
have
taken
the
Sacrament
.
The
second
gross
mistake
which
I
finde
in
your
objection
,
is
,
that
you
think
,
though
at
present
you
have
no
great
minde
to
be
so
serious
,
as
to
set
upon
preparation
for
the
Sacrament
,
yet
that
hereafter
you
shall
,
when
you
have
had
your
swinge
a
while
longer
,
and
have
taken
a
little
more
pleasure
,
being
as
yet
perhaps
but
in
the
prime
of
your
youth
,
and
thereupon
you
hope
that
God
will
bear
with
you
yet
a
while
,
since
you
have
such
good
purposes
to
become
his
servants
for
the
time
to
come
.
Should
I
go
about
fully
to
shew
you
the
vanity
of
this
conceit
,
and
your
folly
in
delaying
to
return
to
God
,
I
might
fill
many
sheets
:
wherefore
that
I
may
not
be
tedious
,
I
shall
do
little
more
than
represent
to
you
,
the
very
true
language
and
import
,
of
this
pretence
of
yours
,
that
so
you
may
be
ashamed
of
ever
using
it
more
,
or
harbouring
it
any
longer
.
When
you
talk
of
staying
yet
a
while
,
before
you
cast
off
your
old
companions
and
courses
,
and
bind
your selves
to
a
godly
life
at
the
Sacrament
,
what
do
you
in
effect
but
say
?
That
when
you
have
contemn'd
Gods
mercy
,
and
griev'd
his
spirit
a
little
longer
,
and
done
somewhat
more
to
dishonour
his
name
,
then
you
will
betake
your selves
to
him
,
and
become
his
people
;
when
you
have
done
Satan
yet
a
little
more
service
,
then
you
'l
shake
him
off
,
and
take
Christ
for
your
Master
;
when
you
have
a
while
longer
trod
under
foot
his
precious
blood
,
then
it
shall
wash
you
from
all
your
sins
;
when
you
have
run
deeper
on
the
score
,
and
added
something
more
both
to
the
number
and
hainousness
of
your
transgressions
,
then
you
'l
come
for
a
pardon
;
when
you
have
done
somewhat
more
to
make
God
your
enemie
,
then
you
'l
seek
reconciliation
;
when
you
have
let
your
lusts
take
deeper
rooting
,
then
you
'l
pluck
them
up
;
when
you
have
made
them
a
little
stronger
,
then
you
'l
subdue
them
;
when
the
sore
is
festered
then
you
'l
apply
the
Plaister
;
when
the
gangrene
is
almost
got
to
your
vitals
,
then
you
'l
seek
a
remedy
;
thus
foolishly
,
thus
presumptuouslie
and
baselie
do
they
argue
,
who
think
it
is
too
soon
yet
to
come
home
to
God
,
and
be
religious
in
good
earnest
.
I
know
you
would
be
asham'd
to
speak
thus
,
and
will
scarce
be
perswaded
there
lodges
so
much
wickednesse
in
your
hearts
,
but
for
certain
there
does
,
whil'st
you
retain
secret
purposes
,
to
go
on
in
any
way
of
known
sin
.
Ah
poor
sinner
!
that
thou
didst
but
a
little
know
what
thou
doest
,
whilst
thou
standst
thus
unresolv'd
whither
thou
shouldest
yet
bid
farewell
to
thy
lusts
,
and
come
over
heartilie
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
disingenuous
creature
!
dost
thou
think
thou
hast
not
provokt
and
dishonour'd
thy
Maker
enough
yet
?
Hast
thou
not
yet
sufficientlie
abused
thy
Redeemers
grace
and
patience
?
Hast
thou
not
yet
thrown
away
time
enough
?
and
sinn'd
away
mercies
and
offers
enough
?
Is
sin
so
sweet
and
profitable
a
thing
that
it
should
be
so
hard
to
determine
whether
it
was
best
be
forsaken
or
not
?
Is
God
so
hard
a
Master
,
and
his
service
such
a
burdensome
thing
,
that
sinners
must
be
wooed
to
him
with
so
much
earnestness
,
and
all
prove
too
little
with
the
most
?
Is
it
so
safe
and
desirable
a
state
to
remain
still
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
and
under
the
wrath
of
God
?
Can
you
keep
off
this
wrath
which
you
are
plucking
upon
you
?
Have
you
both
repentance
and
time
at
your
own
beck
?
And
are
you
sure
of
acceptance
,
how
long
so
ever
you
stay
before
you
seek
it
?
will
holinesse
be
good
for
you
hereafter
,
and
is
it
not
now
?
Or
are
you
afraid
of
being
happie
too
soon
?
wherefore
weigh
things
well
,
Sirs
,
and
then
resolve
whether
there
be
any
wisdome
,
in
delaying
that
work
which
may
be
put
off
too
long
,
but
cannot
be
too
quickly
done
:
that
work
to
which
in
all
reason
and
conscience
you
stand
engag'd
every
hour
,
even
to
be
divorc't
from
sin
and
Satan
,
and
firmly
betrothed
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
How
long
must
he
seek
and
sue
for
thy
consent
?
Why
should
not
he
have
thy
youth
as
well
as
any
other
?
Doth
Satan
deserve
it
better
than
he
?
Did
not
he
die
for
thee
in
the
prime
of
his
years
,
and
why
should'st
not
thou
live
to
him
whilst
thou
art
young
?
When
wilt
thou
have
put
away
that
wretched
disobedient
answer
,
that
it
's
yet
too
soon
to
entertain
him
?
Hath
he
stood
knocking
for
entrance
till
his
locks
are
wet
with
the
dew
of
the
night
,
and
is
it
still
too
soon
to
open
to
him
and
let
him
in
?
Oh
beware
,
least
thy
continued
stubbornnesse
should
even
wear
out
his
patience
;
least
thy
perverse
carriage
should
provoke
him
for
ever
to
leave
thee
;
and
least
if
still
thou
think'st
it
not
time
yet
to
break
off
thy
sins
,
and
set
upon
a
godly
life
,
he
should
think
it
time
to
cut
thee
off
,
and
sentence
thee
to
everlasting
death
.
In
the
mean
time
know
,
that
all
thy
good
designs
,
what
thou
wilt
do
,
and
be
hereafter
,
will
not
be
the
least
excuse
of
thy
present
wickednesse
,
nor
make
thy
case
any
better
with
God
;
nay
rather
they
make
it
worse
,
since
it
appears
thou
art
convinced
in
thy
Conscience
,
that
thou
oughtest
to
live
after
another
fashion
than
thou
do'st
,
and
yet
wilfully
neglectest
thy
acknowledged
duty
.
I
hope
then
I
have
said
enough
,
to
shew
that
thou
hast
no
refuge
,
no
excuse
that
will
hold
,
whilst
thou
absentest
thy self
from
the
Sacrament
,
out
of
a
lothnesse
as
yet
to
reform
thy
life
,
and
do
the
duties
to
which
this
would
bind
thee
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
.
If
it
be
thy
purpose
to
continue
in
any
sinfull
course
,
come
to
the
Lords
Table
if
thou
darest
:
for
farre
be
it
from
me
to
speak
one
word
to
encourage
thee
to
forswear
thy self
.
But
yet
on
the
other
hand
,
Go
on
in
thy
sins
,
and
stay
away
if
thou
darest
:
for
thou
art
in
danger
every
moment
of
dropping
into
Hell
,
whilst
thou
remainest
in
such
a
state
.
Thou
seest
then
to
what
a
strait
sin
brings
thee
,
so
that
turn
thee
which
way
thou
wilt
,
whilst
thou
willingly
carriest
it
about
thee
,
an
Angel
with
a
flaming
sword
stands
full
in
thy
way
,
threatning
destruction
;
whether
thou
comest
or
comest
not
,
whilst
thou
continuest
a
resolved
sinner
,
thy
case
is
sad
and
deplorable
.
But
yet
one
way
remains
,
and
but
one
that
I
know
for
thy
safety
,
even
with
all
speed
to
cast
away
thy
sins
,
and
change
thy
heart
and
life
:
and
then
come
as
soon
as
thou
wilt
to
the
Lords
Table
,
there
to
professe
this
blessed
change
,
and
to
confirm
thy self
therein
.
And
for
thy
encouragement
take
notice
of
two
things
.
1.
It
is
not
an
absolute
sinlesse
perfection
that
here
thou
bindest
thy self
to
;
even
this
thou
should'st
thirst
and
aspire
after
,
but
yet
thou
art
not
to
be
discouraged
,
if
thou
never
attain
it
,
till
thou
art
taken
into
the
number
of
the
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
.
Mistake
me
not
,
as
if
I
was
indulging
thee
an
allowance
in
any
the
least
sin
,
no
,
this
is
it
I
warn
thee
of
,
and
against
this
thou
must
covenant
in
the
Sacrament
,
to
wit
,
against
a
willing
,
loving
entertainment
of
any
sin
whatever
.
And
thou
shalt
be
accounted
true
to
this
Covenant
,
if
thou
hate
and
strive
against
all
,
and
art
humbled
under
the
sense
of
thy
remaining
imperfections
,
being
farre
more
desirous
to
be
rid
of
them
,
than
to
retain
them
,
and
if
upon
knowledge
of
any
slip
or
stumble
thou
risest
again
by
true
repentance
,
and
recourse
to
the
blood
of
Christ
for
mercy
,
and
to
his
Spirit
for
fresh
strength
,
being
resolved
to
take
more
heed
to
thy
ways
for
the
time
to
come
.
It
is
here
as
if
thou
should'st
promise
thy
P●ysician
,
thou
would'st
be
carefull
of
thy
health
;
this
doth
not
imply
,
that
thou
wilt
never
be
sick
more
,
but
yet
it
implies
thus
much
,
that
thou
wilt
not
w●lfully
bring
diseases
upon
thy self
,
but
wilt
use
the
means
that
are
appointed
to
preserve
thy
health
;
and
whatever
sicknesse
cleaves
to
thee
will
be
thy
trouble
,
and
thou
wilt
desire
and
endeavour
to
be
freed
from
it
.
Even
thus
art
thou
bound
to
regard
the
health
of
thy
soul
,
and
to
look
upon
sin
as
a
spirituall
sicknesse
,
and
therefore
never
to
fall
in
love
with
it
,
but
to
do
thy
best
toward
its
utter
removall
:
Even
those
infirmities
,
to
which
the
best
are
liable
,
are
not
to
be
cherisht
and
pleaded
for
,
no
more
than
thou
would'st
plead
for
the
keeping
of
a
little
head-ach
,
or
any
bodily
pain
.
Thou
should'st
not
by
thy
good
will
be
guilty
so
much
as
of
a
vain
thought
,
an
idle
word
,
or
the
least
motion
to
any
sin
;
but
yet
it
is
not
required
of
thee
,
to
promise
absolutely
never
more
to
be
guilty
of
any
of
these
;
nor
art
thou
to
judge
thy self
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
,
because
thou
find'st
such
imperfections
cleave
to
thee
,
so
long
as
from
thy
heart
thou
abhorrest
them
,
and
do'st
ordinarily
overcome
all
temptations
to
more
grosse
and
wilfull
sins
.
Whilst
thou
art
in
the
flesh
,
thy
state
is
like
to
be
so
farre
imperfect
,
that
it
will
be
thy
daily
duty
to
grow
in
grace
,
and
to
pray
for
the
forgivenesse
of
thy
trespasses
;
to
improve
Christ
both
as
a
treasurie
of
grace
,
whence
thou
art
to
be
supplied
,
and
as
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
through
whom
thou
maist
be
pardoned
.
This
I
mention
,
that
thou
maist
not
say
,
I
discourage
thee
from
the
Sacrament
,
by
making
it
an
engagement
to
greater
strictnesse
,
than
it
's
possible
for
man
in
this
life
to
come
up
to
,
since
,
I
do
assure
thee
thou
maist
safely
come
hither
,
if
thou
art
but
sincerely
resolved
to
doe
what
in
thee
lies
to
please
God
,
and
not
to
run
wilfully
into
those
actions
,
which
thou
know'st
are
contrary
to
his
will
.
And
this
also
may
take
away
that
fond
opinion
of
some
ignorant
people
,
that
it
's
best
never
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
till
they
come
to
their
death-bed
,
as
thinking
that
every
sin
afterward
will
damn
them
;
but
remember
what
I
have
told
you
,
that
we
do
not
promise
never
to
sin
more
,
but
not
to
allow
our selves
in
sin
;
and
to
this
sincere
endeavour
to
keep
all
Gods
commands
,
we
are
before
as
strictly
tied
by
our
Baptisme
,
and
therefore
by
your
reason
this
should
be
deferred
till
we
come
to
die
,
as
some
of
the
ancients
did
,
partly
through
this
mistake
;
and
thinking
this
washt
away
all
the
sins
before
committed
.
And
if
you
should
be
of
this
opinion
also
,
that
the
Sacrament
gives
you
a
pardon
of
all
your
former
sins
,
and
therefore
it
's
good
to
put
it
off
to
your
death-bed
,
consider
well
,
that
it
's
by
virtue
of
Gods
promises
that
you
have
any
ground
to
expect
pardon
of
sin
;
and
by
those
promises
,
to
which
the
Sacraments
are
seals
,
this
pardon
is
assured
to
all
penitent
believing
ones
;
so
that
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
do
seal
your
pardon
,
even
of
sins
that
may
hereafter
be
committed
,
if
you
truly
repent
of
them
,
and
betake
your selves
to
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
for
forgivenesse
:
But
if
you
think
,
when
you
have
liv'd
an
ungodly
life
,
to
make
up
all
by
taking
the
Sacrament
when
you
are
sick
,
know
,
to
your
timely
conviction
,
this
will
not
do
the
work
,
as
you
shall
know
to
your
terrour
,
if
you
depend
upon
't
:
for
remember
what
I
told
you
,
that
if
you
do
not
truly
repent
of
sin
,
it
is
not
the
Sacrament
that
will
give
you
a
pardon
,
and
this
true
repentance
,
few
upon
a
death-bed
have
,
that
put
it
off
till
then
.
Moreover
,
you
that
are
for
deferring
this
duty
till
you
come
to
die
,
I
might
ask
you
how
you
know
,
whether
you
shall
not
die
suddenly
,
or
have
the
use
of
your
reason
taken
away
by
your
distemper
,
or
be
visited
with
the
Plague
,
that
no
Minister
dare
come
near
you
?
and
farther
,
you
seem
not
to
consider
,
that
this
Ordinance
is
exceeding
helpfull
to
us
,
for
the
overcoming
of
lusts
,
and
leading
our
lives
as
we
ought
,
and
this
brings
me
to
the
second
thing
which
I
would
have
you
take
notice
of
.
2.
Namely
.
That
if
thou
art
but
once
come
up
to
a
resolution
,
to
do
thy
best
against
sin
,
and
to
please
God
,
and
addressest
thy self
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
with
an
earnest
desire
of
grace
to
be
here
given
thee
from
Christ
,
to
enable
●hee
to
perform
thy
promises
,
thou
maist
very
confidently
expect
,
strength
and
assistance
from
him
,
and
even
now
to
partake
thereof
.
Little
do'st
thou
think
what
a
mightie
blow
thou
mightest
give
to
thy
strong
lusts
,
and
to
the
kingdome
of
Satan
within
thee
,
by
such
a
firm
resolution
as
this
,
made
with
an
humble
dependance
upon
Gods
grace
,
bound
upon
,
and
confirmed
by
taking
the
Sacrament
.
Oh!
if
thou
wast
but
brought
into
so
ingenuous
and
good
a
frame
,
as
to
be
truly
grieved
,
that
Sin
and
Satan
should
have
so
much
interest
in
thee
,
and
didst
heartily
desire
,
that
God
would
cast
them
forth
,
and
take
possession
of
thee
for
himself
,
in
how
good
a
way
wast
thou
then
to
a
deliverance
?
If
God
saw
thee
labouring
under
the
burden
of
thy
lusts
,
tugging
with
thy
backward
heart
,
to
bring
it
t●
him
,
thou
canst
not
imagine
what
help
he
would
soon
afford
thee
.
Wherefore
sit
not
down
in
a
faint
dejection
;
say
not
,
there
is
no
hope
of
ever
getting
up
such
strong
lusts
,
which
are
so
deep
rooted
in
my
nature
,
and
so
confirmed
by
long
custome
,
it
's
to
no
purpose
to
attempt
it
.
Why
man
,
must
not
this
work
be
done
,
or
thou
perish
for
ever
?
And
the
longer
it
s
delaid
the
harder
it
's
like
to
be
.
Thy
case
is
sad
indeed
,
but
not
desperate
yet
;
Let
neither
thy
presumption
,
nor
despondency
make
it
desperate
.
The
things
that
are
imp●ssible
with
men
,
are
possible
with
God
.
Wherefore
rouze
thy self
,
and
gather
up
all
thy
strength
:
for
be
sure
,
sitting
still
will
bring
thy
death
.
Limit
not
Gods
power
,
but
ask
thy
own
heart
,
whether
thou
art
willing
to
be
cured
:
for
no
diseases
are
too
hard
for
the
Physician
,
that
will
take
thee
in
hand
.
If
thou
wilt
but
attend
upon
him
,
and
humbly
beg
and
accept
his
help
;
oh
how
soon
can
he
bring
down
all
high
imaginations
,
and
every
thought
that
rebells
against
him
,
and
subdue
all
things
to
himself
.
He
hath
healed
and
cleansed
as
vile
sinners
as
thou
,
and
conquered
as
stubborn
hearts
as
thine
.
He
can
so
change
thy
nature
,
and
the
very
temper
and
bent
of
thy
soul
,
that
thou
shalt
abhorre
those
sins
,
which
now
thou
think'st
thou
canst
not
live
without
,
so
that
thou
wilt
chuse
rather
to
be
torn
limb
from
limb
,
or
to
take
Toads
and
Serpents
into
thy
bosome
,
than
to
meddle
,
with
what
was
once
so
pleasant
;
and
wilt
wonder
that
ever
thou
should'st
be
such
a
beast
,
such
a
Devil
,
as
to
take
delight
in
that
which
was
so
hurtfull
to
thy self
,
and
so
displeasing
to
God
.
Oh
let
not
then
the
seeming
sweetness
of
any
lust
bewitch
thee
any
longer
,
or
betray
thee
into
a
slothfull
neglect
of
thy
duty
:
If
sin
would
have
made
thee
happy
,
thou
hadst
found
it
long
since
,
and
yet
what
hast
thou
ever
got
from
it
,
that
comforts
thee
to
look
back
upon
it
?
Or
that
would
do
thee
any
good
if
thou
wast
to
die
at
this
hour
?
And
put
it
on
thy
account
,
nothing
better
wilt
thou
get
at
the
last
.
But
little
do'st
thou
think
what
thou
losest
one
year
after
another
,
whilst
thou
remainest
estranged
from
God
,
and
think'st
an
holy
life
such
a
tedious
difficult
thing
.
Be
perswaded
then
at
length
to
make
a
triall
,
and
see
what
can
be
done
in
the
case
.
Bind
thy self
by
the
most
solemn
vow
to
forsake
thy
wicked
waies
,
and
to
become
Gods
faithfull
servant
,
and
come
to
the
Sacrament
with
this
design
;
and
if
thou
be
sincere
,
thou
maist
be
confident
of
receiving
help
from
God
,
to
keep
this
Covenant
,
which
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
thou
art
drawn
to
make
with
him
.
So
much
for
the
third
objection
.
CHAP.
XV.
Obj.
We
are
not
in
perfect
charity
,
but
at
variance
with
our
neighbours
,
Answered
.
4.
Obj.
THE
fourth
and
last
that
I
shall
take
notice
of
,
is
very
common
in
the
mouths
of
many
,
to
wit
,
That
they
are
at
variance
with
their
neighbours
,
and
therefore
cannot
with
a
good
Conscience
come
to
the
Communion
,
whither
none
are
to
come
,
but
they
that
are
in
perfect
charity
with
all
men
;
and
commonlie
they
alledge
,
that
they
have
Law-suits
,
or
some
kind
of
quarrellings
one
with
another
.
Ans.
In
answer
hereto
,
let
me
ask
you
,
who
put
this
objection
,
whose
fault
is
it
,
that
you
are
not
at
peace
with
your
neighbours
?
I
question
not
but
you
'll
presently
tell
me
,
that
the
fault
is
theirs
.
But
then
farther
,
have
you
no
enmitie
in
your
minds
against
them
?
But
are
you
willing
to
be
reconciled
to
them
,
and
to
do
what
on
your
part
may
conduce
thereto
?
And
though
they
be
crosse
and
perverse
,
yet
do
you
from
your
heart
forgive
them
?
so
that
you
would
not
take
revenge
on
them
,
if
it
were
in
your
power
,
but
would
do
them
good
,
if
they
should
need
your
help
?
It
's
very
like
you
'll
be
ready
to
reply
,
that
you
are
thus
well-affected
toward
them
,
and
that
the
malice
is
onely
on
their
part
:
and
for
the
present
I
shall
suppose
you
speak
true
;
whereupon
I
demand
,
whether
you
can
be
so
weak
,
as
to
think
that
another
mans
sin
,
shall
be
laid
to
your
charge
?
If
your
neighbour
be
malicious
,
is
that
any
fault
of
yours
?
Or
doth
his
malice
make
you
any
more
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
,
than
his
drunkennesse
or
covetousnesse
?
What
a
sad
case
might
the
best
Christian
be
in
,
if
it
was
in
the
power
of
every
wicked
man
,
that
owes
him
a
spite
to
make
it
unlawfull
for
him
to
go
to
the
Sacrament
?
as
by
your
arguing
it
would
be
.
Suppose
any
malicious
Man
should
without
reason
pick
a
quarrel
with
me
,
and
after
I
had
used
all
means
to
pacifie
him
,
should
utterly
refuse
to
be
at
peace
,
what
's
to
be
done
in
this
case
?
Must
I
stay
away
from
the
Sacrament
till
I
can
perswade
him
to
be
friends
with
me
?
perhaps
that
may
never
be
,
and
must
I
be
bound
to
a
thing
impossible
?
or
be
so
great
a
loser
through
another
Mans
wickednesse
,
which
I
cannot
help
?
Is
it
not
enough
for
me
to
be
reconcil'd
to
him
in
my
own
minde
,
and
freely
to
forgive
him
what
injuries
he
hath
done
me
?
how
else
would
those
blessed
Saints
in
the
Primitive
times
have
done
,
whilst
they
were
maligned
and
persecuted
by
almost
all
Men
?
we
never
finde
that
they
made
this
any
pretence
to
keep
away
from
the
Lords
Table
,
at
which
they
did
so
frequently
attend
.
They
thought
themselves
guiltlesse
(
as
well
they
might
)
whilst
they
praied
for
their
Persecutors
,
blest
them
that
curst
them
,
not
avenging
themselves
,
but
giving
place
unto
wrath
,
and
not
giving
to
any
Man
just
cause
of
offence
.
And
do
you
but
labour
thus
to
behave
your selves
,
and
then
never
trouble
your
mindes
with
other
Mens
enmitie
against
you
.
Yea
,
do
but
thus
,
and
you
will
fully
answer
the
command
God
hath
given
us
,
to
live
in
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Rom.
12.18
.
If
it
be
possible
,
as
much
as
in
you
lies
,
live
peaceably
with
all
men
.
Which
words
plainly
insinuate
that
it
is
not
alwaies
possible
to
have
the
good
will
of
all
Men
,
but
yet
we
must
labour
for
this
,
and
do
nothing
that
may
hinder
it
,
and
therefore
above
all
must
not
bear
,
or
discover
ill
will
to
them
.
But
here
perhaps
some
will
reply
that
they
are
forc't
to
vindicate
their
wrongs
,
and
to
go
to
Law
with
those
that
would
abuse
them
,
or
that
sue
them
without
cause
;
and
therefore
can
they
with
a
safe
conscience
receive
the
Sacrament
before
the
contention
is
ended
?
why
,
to
this
you
must
even
ask
your
own
hearts
for
an
answer
.
For
(
as
I
said
before
)
if
you
this
while
have
no
malicious
design
against
them
,
but
seek
only
to
defend
o●
right
your selves
in
a
just
and
lawfull
manner
,
there
's
nothing
that
need
trouble
you
in
this
case
.
For
in
the
thing
it self
,
it
s
not
a
sin
to
go
to
Law
,
if
the
cause
and
design
be
good
,
no
more
than
it
was
for
the
Jews
to
appeal
to
their
Judges
,
to
determine
matters
betwixt
man
and
man
.
And
therefore
when
the
Apostle
condemns
the
Christians
,
for
going
to
Law
one
with
another
,
before
the
Heathen
Judges
,
which
made
it
utterly
a
fault
,
he
yet
adviseth
them
to
set
some
in
the
Church
to
judge
betwixt
the
brethren
,
in
controversies
that
might
happen
touching
their
worldly
concernment
.
1
Cor.
6.4
,
5.
And
these
suits
may
possibly
be
lawfull
on
both
sides
,
as
when
such
a
difficult
case
shall
happen
that
cannot
otherwise
be
decided
,
and
then
both
parties
might
maintain
charity
to
each
other
,
if
they
were
but
such
as
they
ought
.
But
if
without
cause
you
are
vext
by
men
of
contention
,
beware
of
acting
out
of
wrath
,
spleen
or
revenge
;
yea
,
or
of
doing
any
thing
out
of
meer
selfishness
:
for
even
in
your
temporal
concerns
,
about
your
estate
,
credit
,
&c.
Gods
interest
should
be
more
aimed
at
than
your
own
;
and
you
should
not
so
much
endeavour
to
secure
or
recover
these
,
for
your
own
sake
,
as
that
you
may
hereby
be
more
capable
of
honouring
God
:
and
if
you
saw
that
,
through
some
circumstances
,
it
might
tend
more
to
Gods
honour
,
to
neglect
a
vindication
of
your
right
than
to
prosecute
it
,
in
such
a
case
it
would
be
your
duty
to
sit
still
.
(
They
that
have
devoted
themselves
,
and
all
they
have
to
God
,
will
understand
this
and
none
else
.
)
Hence
you
finde
the
Apostle
expostulating
with
the
Christians
,
why
they
would
not
take
wrong
,
and
even
suffer
themselves
to
be
defrauded
rather
than
contend
,
whereby
they
did
then
so
much
disgrace
Religion
.
Vers.
7.
Of
that
forequoted
Chapter
.
But
yet
I
say
,
when
it
is
your
duty
to
maintain
your
right
,
against
those
that
would
abuse
you
,
you
may
do
this
,
and
yet
have
no
spight
against
their
persons
,
nor
any
desire
of
their
hurt
,
if
your
own
hearts
be
right
;
and
may
really
forgive
them
,
whilst
you
endeavour
to
avoid
the
injury
which
they
would
offer
you
.
And
let
this
suffice
on
supposition
,
that
you
are
thus
well-affected
towards
those
,
that
make
themselves
your
adversaries
;
which
if
you
indeed
be
,
I
hope
I
need
use
no
more
words
to
perswade
you
,
that
other
Mens
malicious
behaviour
toward
you
,
need
be
no
hindrance
to
your
coming
to
the
Sacrament
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
give
me
leave
to
deal
plainly
with
you
,
all
you
that
insist
upon
this
reason
for
neglecting
your
duty
,
because
there
's
difference
betwixt
you
and
your
neighbours
,
I
strongly
suspect
that
you
your selves
,
are
very
much
in
fault
:
and
indeed
you
confesse
as
much
by
your
practice
,
whilst
in
your
words
you
disown
it
;
for
why
is
it
you
make
this
a
ground
of
abstaining
from
the
Sacrament
;
but
that
your
consciences
tell
you
,
you
bear
so
much
ill
will
to
your
neighbours
,
that
its
a
dangerous
thing
for
you
to
receive
it
?
Oh
look
back
upon
your
waies
,
and
see
whether
instead
of
bearing
wrongs
,
you
have
not
wrong'd
and
defrauded
others
.
Have
you
not
opprest
,
or
needlesly
vext
them
,
through
eager
designes
of
raising
your selves
by
their
ruines
,
not
caring
whom
you
have
injured
and
trampled
upon
,
so
you
might
but
get
your
own
ends
?
Of
if
you
will
not
own
this
,
yet
look
faithfully
into
the
temper
of
your
souls
.
Do
you
not
stand
vilely
affected
towards
some
that
have
done
you
injuries
,
and
whom
you
take
for
your
enemies
?
Are
you
not
backward
to
any
thorow
reconciliation
with
them
?
Do
you
not
stand
upon
your
terms
?
&
expect
that
they
should
come
first
and
humble
themselves
,
and
stoop
to
you
,
before
you
'l
seek
after
any
peace
with
them
?
your
great
spirits
scorn
to
be
first
in
this
work
;
nay
it
s
well
if
you
are
not
resolv'd
against
it
,
let
them
do
what
they
will
?
Oh
proud
wretches
!
Is
this
like
Gods
dealing
with
the
World
?
when
we
had
given
him
the
offence
,
yet
who
was
it
began
first
to
treat
of
a
peace
?
Hath
the
great
God
given
you
this
example
,
and
yet
are
you
too
good
,
forsooth
,
to
seek
to
your
fellow-creatures
to
be
at
peace
with
you
?
If
this
be
your
goodnesse
,
may
not
the
Devil
himself
passe
for
good
?
for
he
hath
pride
enough
,
and
what
's
yours
better
?
But
further
,
do
you
not
cherish
a
secret
spleen
against
them
,
which
fills
you
with
implacable
desires
of
being
reveng'd
on
them
,
and
makes
you
griev'd
to
see
them
do
well
in
the
World
?
whereas
you
could
heartily
wish
their
ruine
,
and
would
delight
to
be
in
a
capacity
of
doing
them
a
mischief
;
and
long
to
bring
them
under
you
,
that
you
might
insult
over
them
,
and
make
them
repent
that
ever
they
displeas'd
such
as
you
,
Oh
divellish
and
monstrous
spirit
!
that
ever
it
should
dwell
in
the
breasts
of
any
that
call
themselves
Christians
!
Christians
are
they
call'd
they
deserve
not
the
name
of
Men.
Certainly
,
there
are
many
as
good
Christians
as
these
,
hang'd
at
Tyburn
for
cutting
Mens
throats
.
For
did
not
the
fear
of
Man
restrain
them
,
you
should
quickly
see
their
envenom'd
rancour
break
out
into
as
bad
effects
.
But
suppose
your
malice
be
not
boild
up
to
such
an
height
,
yet
if
you
harbour
so
much
as
makes
you
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
(
as
according
to
your
own
acknowledgment
you
do
,
whilst
it
keeps
you
from
it
)
it
's
a
plain
sign
your
souls
are
yet
under
miserable
distempers
,
far
from
being
truly
sanctifi●d
;
you
live
still
under
the
power
of
self-love
,
unmortified
pride
or
covetousnesse
which
are
the
secret
cause
of
this
your
discord
with
others
.
And
alas
!
though
these
present
differences
were
ended
,
you
would
be
farre
from
a
fitnesse
for
the
Sacrament
,
whilst
you
abide
in
the
condition
you
are
yet
in
,
not
having
your
peace
made
with
God
,
but
being
in
enmitie
against
him
,
through
a
subjection
to
your
reigning
lusts
.
And
therefore
you
might
more
trulie
say
,
you
are
not
fit
for
this
dutie
,
because
you
are
proud
,
and
covetous
,
and
envious
,
than
because
you
are
at
variance
with
any
one
;
onely
you
hope
for
some
kind
of
excuse
,
by
laying
the
fault
on
others
,
but
that
I
have
taken
off
before
.
And
furthermore
,
is
it
not
a
plain
discoverie
,
how
little
love
you
have
to
Christ
and
your
own
souls
,
that
you
can
willingly
be
so
long
absent
from
this
Ordinance
,
upon
such
a
silly
pretence
as
this
,
that
your
neighbours
and
you
are
not
agreed
.
It
's
a
sign
of
an
ill
stomach
,
when
people
are
glad
of
an
excuse
to
save
them
from
eating
.
What
,
could
not
you
,
if
you
had
been
so
minded
,
have
got
an
agreement
before
now
?
Or
at
least
,
could
not
you
have
done
so
much
towards
it
,
as
might
have
satisfied
your
Consciences
,
that
you
were
not
in
fault
?
Was
there
but
any
worldly
advantage
to
be
got
by
doing
thus
much
,
you
would
soon
set
about
it
,
I
'le
warrant
you
.
But
being
,
I
doubt
,
very
indifferent
to
Sacraments
,
or
to
any
thing
that
concerns
your
souls
,
a
very
little
reason
serves
to
keep
you
from
them
,
since
you
find
no
want
of
them
,
nor
can
imagine
how
you
should
be
much
bettered
by
them
.
And
whilst
you
are
in
this
wretched
frame
,
be
sure
you
shall
never
want
one
thing
or
other
to
hinder
you
.
To
bring
you
to
better
apprehensions
of
things
,
let
what
I
have
said
before
suffice
:
for
I
now
hasten
to
a
conclusion
;
onely
let
me
wish
you
to
beware
of
cheating
your selves
with
that
m●stake
,
which
I
endeavoured
to
remove
under
the
last
Objection
,
to
wit
,
That
whilst
you
come
not
to
the
Sacrament
,
you
may
safely
persist
in
such
and
such
actions
,
or
in
such
a
temper
of
mind
,
which
ought
to
be
changed
before
you
go
thither
:
for
thus
you
seem
to
think
,
whilst
you
stay
away
,
because
there
are
fallings
out
betwixt
you
and
others
;
being
,
it
seems
resolved
to
continue
in
your
enmitie
,
and
think
your selves
secure
enough
,
if
you
come
not
hither
in
this
evil
mind
.
If
these
be
your
thoughts
,
pray
answer
me
these
two
things
.
1.
How
can
you
desire
of
God
the
forgivenesse
of
your
sins
whilst
you
refuse
to
forgive
others
?
Have
you
the
impudence
to
doe
it
?
Or
the
ignorance
and
presumption
,
to
think
such
desires
would
be
granted
?
See
where
the
contrarie
is
expresly
told
you
,
in
that
forementioned
place
,
Mat.
6.15
.
Nay
,
tell
me
plainlie
,
How
dare
you
so
much
as
say
the
Lords
Prayer
,
wherein
you
beg
of
God
to
forgive
your
trespasses
,
as
you
forgive
those
that
trespasse
against
you
?
What
,
do
you
pray
that
he
would
remember
your
iniquities
,
and
charge
them
upon
you
,
and
take
vengeance
of
you
?
For
thus
it
seems
you
deal
with
those
that
offend
you
.
Or
do
you
think
to
make
your
case
somewhat
the
better
,
by
never
saying
this
Prayer
,
or
by
leaving
out
this
Petition
?
Can
you
imagine
this
will
hinder
God
from
dealing
with
you
according
to
the
tenour
thereof
?
Methinks
you
should
not
be
so
weak
:
No
,
be
you
sure
God
will
make
good
his
word
,
that
if
you
forgive
not
,
you
shall
not
be
forgiven
,
whether
you
give
your
consent
or
not
.
If
you
say
you
do
forgive
your
enemies
,
then
I
ask
you
again
,
why
upon
account
of
any
differences
you
should
neglect
the
Sacrament
?
But
if
you
dare
not
forgive
them
,
you
see
it
's
as
dangerous
to
say
your
Prayers
,
whilst
you
are
in
this
mind
,
as
to
come
to
the
Communion
.
2.
But
again
,
If
through
these
differences
with
your
neighbours
you
are
unfit
for
the
Sacrament
,
pray
bethink
you
well
,
whether
upon
the
same
account
you
are
not
as
unfit
for
death
?
And
dare
you
continue
in
such
a
desperate
condition
as
this
?
Do
you
not
believe
,
that
the
charity
which
is
required
to
make
you
fit
,
for
the
Communion
of
imperfect
Saints
here
on
earth
,
is
as
necessary
for
your
admission
into
the
communion
of
Saints
in
glory
?
Are
you
not
fit
to
go
to
the
Lords
Table
?
and
are
you
then
fit
to
appear
before
his
Tribunall
?
Take
this
for
an
undoubted
truth
,
that
if
you
so
farre
allow
your self
in
malice
or
any
other
sin
,
that
you
are
(
according
to
the
Gospel
rule
)
unworthy
of
the
Sacrament
,
if
you
die
in
this
condition
,
you
will
be
thought
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
.
Methinks
then
you
should
never
dare
to
live
in
such
an
estate
,
wherein
you
dare
not
die
.
You
take
it
to
be
a
dangerous
thing
to
die
out
of
charity
with
any
,
and
is
it
safe
think
you
,
to
live
out
of
charity
,
or
in
any
other
sin
,
for
those
that
are
liable
to
death
every
moment
?
Wherefore
,
to
conclude
,
my
advice
to
you
is
,
that
you
would
without
any
longer
delay
go
to
your
brother
,
and
if
you
have
wrong'd
him
,
acknowledge
it
,
and
make
all
due
reparation
,
and
do
what
in
you
lies
to
be
reconciled
to
him
:
but
if
he
prove
obstinate
,
or
have
wrong'd
you
,
see
that
you
heartily
forgive
,
and
clear
your
breast
of
all
spight
,
or
desire
of
revenge
;
so
being
carefull
in
all
other
respects
duly
to
prepare
your selves
,
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
there
to
receive
a
confirmation
of
peace
betwixt
God
and
your
own
souls
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
severall
objections
that
are
made
against
this
duty
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Directions
for
a
due
Preparation
,
and
right
Receiving
.
IN
the
last
place
,
according
to
my
promise
,
I
come
to
give
some
Direction
to
those
who
are
willing
to
addresse
themselves
to
this
work
;
to
instruct
them
for
their
immediate
preparation
to
,
their
behaviour
in
and
after
the
same
.
And
though
I
have
already
at
large
shewn
what
the
design
of
this
Ordinance
is
,
that
so
we
might
the
better
know
how
to
behave
our selves
thereat
,
and
have
thence
discovered
what
kind
of
persons
Communicants
ought
to
be
,
yet
I
shall
in
a
few
words
premise
a
repetition
of
the
same
,
that
you
may
the
better
apprehend
and
remember
it
.
Know
then
,
that
it
pleased
our
blessed
Lord
Jesus
,
in
the
evening
of
that
night
wherein
he
was
betrayed
,
to
appoint
this
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
,
partly
for
the
present
comfort
of
his
Apostles
(
who
began
to
be
cast
down
upon
the
knowledge
of
his
sufferings
,
and
removall
from
amongst
them
)
but
principally
for
the
benefit
of
them
,
and
all
other
Christians
,
in
the
times
that
were
to
follow
,
even
till
he
should
come
to
Judgement
,
till
which
time
it
never
ought
to
be
laid
down
in
the
Church
.
The
great
end
of
it
was
(
as
I
have
said
)
to
preserve
fresh
in
the
minds
of
all
Christians
,
the
memorie
of
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
especially
of
that
unvaluable
mercy
shewn
in
his
dying
for
them
,
his
Death
being
very
clearly
held
forth
by
the
breaking
of
the
Bread
,
and
pouring
out
of
the
Wine
.
But
we
must
not
think
,
that
it
was
for
an
idle
uneffectuall
Remembrance
of
him
,
that
he
commanded
this
duty
,
but
for
such
a
Remembrance
,
as
might
tend
to
the
great
advantage
of
our
souls
;
even
that
by
Remembring
our
Redemption
,
we
might
be
brought
to
have
low
mean
thoughts
of
our selves
,
who
were
lost
and
undone
,
but
recovered
by
Free-grace
;
that
we
might
keep
up
a
sence
of
the
exceeding
great
evil
of
sin
,
which
made
us
liable
to
those
miseries
,
whence
onely
his
Death
can
deliver
us
,
and
so
might
be
stirr'd
up
to
a
greater
sorrow
for
,
hatred
of
,
and
resolutions
against
sin
,
the
occasion
of
his
Death
;
and
that
by
the
Remembrance
of
his
love
,
we
might
be
the
stronglier
engaged
to
him
,
and
here
in
a
visible
and
expresse
manner
,
might
solemnize
our
Covenant
with
him
,
and
frequently
renew
our
promises
of
faithfulnesse
.
Moreover
,
here
Christ
hath
made
a
familiar
representation
of
the
blessings
he
hath
obtained
for
Believers
,
that
hereby
we
might
be
quickned
to
earnest
desires
after
them
,
and
so
being
at
present
fitted
,
for
the
communications
of
grace
to
our
souls
,
might
receive
the
same
;
and
might
here
also
receive
a
confirmation
of
our
faith
,
that
we
shall
in
due
time
enjoy
those
priviledges
that
are
invisible
,
and
yet
to
come
.
And
farther
,
he
hath
ordained
,
that
his
Death
should
in
this
lively
manner
,
at
set
times
be
represented
to
us
,
that
having
it
fresh
in
our
thoughts
,
we
may
be
the
more
powerfully
moved
at
such
seasons
as
these
,
to
celebrate
and
adore
that
wisdome
and
goodnesse
,
which
hath
so
wonderfully
appeared
in
the
contrivance
,
and
accomplishment
of
our
Redemption
;
and
that
Fellow-Christians
meeting
together
for
this
work
,
may
be
the
more
endeared
to
one
another
,
and
quickned
to
long
after
a
perfect
communion
in
the
praises
and
love
of
God
and
their
Redeemer
,
in
that
future
glory
whereof
they
have
here
a
shadow
and
forecast
.
Now
as
the
ends
for
which
this
Ordinance
was
appointed
inform
us
,
what
kind
of
persons
they
that
frequent
it
ought
to
be
,
as
to
their
habituall
qualifications
,
so
do
they
also
teach
us
,
what
ought
to
be
the
workings
of
our
soul
in
our
approches
to
it
;
since
here
we
are
to
exercise
and
put
forth
those
graces
,
which
are
before
required
to
be
wrought
in
us
:
but
yet
for
your
plainer
direction
,
I
shall
tell
you
more
particularly
how
you
ought
then
to
behave
your selves
;
and
lastly
shall
shew
,
how
you
may
improve
it
afterwards
to
your
greatest
advantage
.
But
by
the
way
take
notice
,
that
I
suppose
you
,
to
whom
I
now
speak
,
to
be
such
as
are
heartily
willing
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
in
that
manner
,
and
to
those
ends
which
Christ
hath
commanded
:
and
therefore
I
suppose
you
to
be
already
so
farre
convinc't
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
that
you
are
resolved
to
forsake
it
;
and
so
farre
convinc't
of
the
greatnesse
of
those
benefits
that
come
by
a
Saviour
,
and
of
your
need
of
him
,
that
you
are
firmly
purposed
to
accept
of
him
,
as
he
offers
himself
to
you
,
that
you
may
be
his
,
and
he
may
be
yours
for
ever
.
And
upon
this
account
,
I
shall
say
little
to
put
you
upon
,
or
help
you
in
that
self-examination
,
whereby
you
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
your
own
estates
,
whether
you
have
a
true
work
of
grace
wrought
in
your
hearts
or
not
,
since
I
have
before
said
so
much
to
this
purpose
;
but
shall
now
rather
direct
you
,
how
to
to
exercise
and
expresse
your
Repentance
,
Faith
and
other
graces
.
Onely
as
you
go
along
,
if
you
find
your selves
willing
to
perform
the
duties
I
shall
mention
,
you
have
reason
to
believe
that
your
condition
is
good
,
but
if
you
refuse
these
you
have
too
much
ground
to
suspect
,
that
all
is
not
well
with
you
.
And
though
it
be
usuall
to
distinguish
betwixt
directions
for
an
immediate
preparation
to
the
Sacrament
,
and
those
that
are
for
a
right
demeanour
in
the
act
of
Receiving
,
yet
I
shall
chuse
rather
to
speak
of
both
under
the
same
Head
,
since
it
hath
been
my
businesse
all
along
,
to
bring
souls
to
a
fitnesse
for
this
work
,
and
since
in
our
performance
of
the
duty
,
our
hearts
ought
to
be
kept
,
in
the
same
disposition
and
frame
that
they
were
brought
into
,
by
our
preparations
for
it
.
1.
First
then
,
I
would
advise
you
who
intend
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
to
set
apart
some
convenient
time
,
for
the
preparing
of
your
souls
for
this
weighty
work
.
It
is
a
most
serious
businesse
,
and
ought
to
be
seriously
taken
in
hand
.
Let
nothing
here
be
done
cursorily
or
rashly
.
Not
that
I
would
have
you
daunted
,
as
if
it
was
a
work
of
that
nature
,
that
you
must
either
come
trembling
,
or
else
stay
away
for
fear
:
no
,
but
onely
see
you
be
very
serious
;
for
so
you
ought
to
be
whenever
you
have
any
thing
to
do
with
God
,
even
when
you
so
much
as
mention
his
name
,
or
open
a
Bible
,
or
come
to
hear
his
Word
;
&
therefore
being
now
in
a
more
especiall
manner
to
draw
near
to
him
,
in
a
duty
wherein
a
miscarriage
is
more
dangerous
,
it
's
very
requisite
that
you
make
more
solemn
preparation
for
it
,
since
upon
this
,
the
right
performance
of
it
,
doth
very
much
depend
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
I
would
have
you
set
some
time
apart
for
that
purpose
,
which
will
be
most
convenient
in
the
week
,
or
on
the
day
before
you
Receive
:
though
I
would
have
you
be
employed
in
this
work
more
than
once
or
twice
.
But
if
you
are
Servants
,
and
so
are
straitned
of
time
,
or
through
poverty
are
constrained
to
daily
labour
,
you
must
watch
for
the
fittest
opportunities
you
can
get
.
And
it
is
no
doubt
,
but
you
will
find
time
enough
,
if
you
will
but
be
watchfull
to
redeem
time
from
idlenesse
,
and
vain
ways
of
spending
it
.
However
,
it
's
better
to
spare
some
time
from
your
working
,
or
sleeping
,
yea
,
or
eating
,
than
to
neglect
those
works
,
for
which
you
had
your
life
it self
:
for
it
's
of
farre
more
consequence
,
I
hope
,
to
save
your
souls
for
ever
,
than
to
keep
your
bodies
alive
a
little
while
,
though
you
may
very
well
do
both
,
if
you
be
willing
.
2.
Having
set
apart
some
time
,
see
that
you
be
not
onely
got
alone
,
and
your
hands
taken
off
your
businesse
,
but
let
your
hearts
be
withdrawn
from
off
all
worldly
things
,
and
set
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
upon
an
employment
of
no
small
consequence
;
and
humbly
beg
of
God
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
you
his
presence
and
assistance
in
these
your
preparations
,
and
in
the
work
you
are
preparing
for
;
that
he
would
set
and
keep
your
minds
in
a
frame
suitable
thereto
;
and
graciously
own
,
accept
and
blesse
you
,
who
in
obedience
to
him
have
set
upon
this
duty
.
And
beg
of
him
,
that
he
would
help
you
in
the
searching
of
your
heart
,
and
reviewing
of
your
life
,
that
you
may
not
onely
have
a
sight
of
sin
,
but
a
right
sense
of
its
vilenesse
,
that
you
may
not
onely
think
of
it
,
but
grieve
for
it
;
and
that
all
your
meditations
may
be
attended
with
suitable
affections
,
and
that
in
all
,
you
may
be
sincere
and
upright
,
that
so
upon
,
good
grounds
,
you
may
take
comfort
in
the
review
of
what
you
shall
have
done
,
and
by
this
present
opportunity
may
be
advanc't
one
step
forward
toward
your
eternall
rest
.
3.
And
when
you
have
done
thus
,
Let
your
first
work
be
,
to
enter
into
such
a
serious
consideration
of
your
own
estate
,
both
by
nature
and
practice
,
as
may
be
most
effectuall
to
bring
you
to
a
sound
repentance
.
The
reason
why
I
advise
you
to
this
first
,
is
,
because
you
being
now
about
to
celebrate
the
remembrance
of
the
greatest
mercy
that
ever
was
manifested
to
man-kind
,
wherein
especially
love
&
thankfulness
are
to
be
exercised
,
it
is
not
possible
you
should
feelingly
acknowledge
it
as
so
great
a
mercy
,
if
you
be
not
very
sensible
of
your
own
misery
,
&
of
that
absolute
need
you
stand
in
of
it
.
Should
you
offer
money
to
one
,
who
thinks
he
has
no
great
want
of
it
,
he
m●ght
take
it
perhaps
,
but
not
with
that
thankfulness
that
another
would
,
who
is
ready
to
starve
for
lack
of
relief
.
A
man
that
perceives
himself
sinking
and
drowning
,
with
what
readinesse
will
he
lay
hold
on
an
hand
that
's
held
out
to
save
him
?
Thus
,
the
deeper
sense
you
have
of
your
own
vilenesse
,
the
more
will
you
admire
Gods
goodnesse
,
in
having
any
regard
to
such
a
worthlesse
wretch
as
you
.
The
greater
you
perceive
your
sins
to
be
,
the
more
need
you
will
see
of
pardoning
mercie
,
the
more
you
will
prize
,
and
the
closer
you
will
cleave
to
Christ
,
and
the
more
readilie
will
you
come
hither
to
receive
the
seal
of
your
pardon
.
The
lower
your
humilations
are
,
the
higher
ordinarily
will
you
rise
in
praise
and
joy
.
Wherefore
it
will
be
very
needfull
,
especially
if
this
be
the
first
time
of
thy
receiving
,
or
though
it
should
not
,
yet
I
say
,
it
will
be
needfull
and
profitable
for
thee
to
take
an
impartiall
view
of
thy self
,
what
a
vile
unworthy
sinner
thou
art
,
that
so
thou
maist
think
meanly
of
thy self
as
thou
oughtest
to
think
and
maist
be
sincerely
humbled
in
the
remembrance
of
all
thy
miscarriages
.
And
for
thy
help
herein
I
shall
run
over
a
few
particulars
.
Consider
what
a
sinfull
nature
thou
brought'st
into
the
World
with
thee
,
being
conceived
in
sin
,
and
shapen
in
iniquity
,
and
being
hereby
a
Childe
of
wrath
.
Think
how
ignorant
thou
art
of
God
,
how
much
at
enmitie
with
him
naturallie
;
how
exceeding
prone
to
all
sin
and
how
averse
from
goodnesse
,
as
by
experience
thou
hast
sadly
found
,
and
didst
soon
begin
to
finde
,
so
that
thou
maist
well
acknowledge
,
that
in
thy
flesh
dwells
no
good
thing
.
And
then
remember
with
brokennesse
of
heart
,
how
early
thou
didst
set
upon
a
trade
of
actual
sinning
,
wherein
thou
hast
been
so
constant
all
thy
days
.
And
call
to
minde
the
several
ages
of
thy
life
which
thou
hast
past
through
,
and
the
particular
sins
of
those
times
;
the
sensuality
and
pride
,
and
all
the
follies
of
thy
youth
;
thy
mispence
of
precious
time
in
idlenesse
and
foolish
sports
and
pastimes
.
Reflect
also
upon
the
sins
of
thy
riper
years
,
if
thou
art
yet
come
to
them
,
such
commonly
as
company-keeping
,
drunkennesse
and
wantonnesse
;
or
on
the
other
hand
,
covetounesse
,
over-eager
following
of
the
World
,
to
the
neglect
of
Gods
service
,
injuring
and
over-reaching
your
neighbours
,
uncharitableness
to
the
poor
.
Call
to
mind
also
the
places
and
relations
you
have
lived
in
,
and
the
sins
you
were
therein
guilty
of
,
as
whilst
you
were
at
home
with
your
Parents
,
at
School
,
or
in
service
,
or
any
other
way
dispos'd
of
:
think
whether
you
were
not
guilty
of
telling
lies
,
of
disobedience
,
slothfulnesse
and
unfaithfulnesse
,
which
are
the
usual
sins
of
those
times
.
You
will
finde
it
very
profitable
and
affecting
,
to
be
as
particular
and
punctual
as
you
can
in
this
review
,
as
to
think
at
such
a
place
,
in
such
company
,
I
was
guilty
of
such
and
such
sins
.
And
then
fetch
in
matter
for
your
humiliation
,
by
considering
the
several
aggravations
of
your
sins
,
as
your
being
devoted
to
God
by
Baptisme
,
and
yet
revolting
from
him
,
when
you
came
to
the
use
of
your
reason
;
receiving
all
you
had
from
him
,
and
yet
rebelling
against
him
,
abusing
your
mercies
to
the
dishonour
of
the
giver
.
Moreover
your
sins
are
much
the
more
hainous
,
who
have
had
good
education
,
and
been
brought
up
to
hear
and
read
the
word
of
God
,
and
have
been
plainly
told
what
is
your
duty
,
and
yet
have
neglected
it
;
who
have
had
many
a
time
convictions
of
the
sinfulnesse
and
danger
of
your
courses
,
and
yet
have
gone
on
in
them
,
and
have
had
some
purposes
of
a
reformation
,
and
yet
have
soon
lost
them
;
or
it
may
be
under
some
pangs
of
conscience
,
or
in
a
fit
of
sicknesse
,
you
have
made
promises
of
amendment
,
and
yet
all
came
to
nothing
,
but
after
that
you
went
on
in
a
carelesse
course
of
life
.
You
whom
I
now
suppose
to
be
thorowly
converted
to
God
,
let
it
grieve
your
hearts
thus
to
remember
the
sins
of
your
unregenerate
state
,
that
you
should
live
so
long
estrang'd
from
God
,
and
entertain
such
unworthy
thoughts
of
him
,
and
do
so
much
to
provoke
him
,
whom
you
have
since
found
so
good
and
gracious
.
How
can
you
with
dry
eies
think
of
that
time
,
when
you
were
like
others
,
foolish
,
disobedient
,
deceived
,
serving
divers
lusts
and
pleasures
?
Me
thinks
you
should
be
fil'd
with
a
kinde
of
horrour
when
you
do
but
reflect
upon
that
dismall
state
:
when
you
think
how
neer
you
were
to
the
burning
Lake
,
and
yet
how
secure
;
and
when
you
consider
what
a
meer
sink
of
loathsome
sins
your
hearts
once
were
.
Oh
sirs
!
was
not
that
a
sad
time
,
when
you
could
take
delight
in
nothing
but
in
doing
your selves
mischief
?
when
nothing
tasted
sweet
but
draughts
of
poison
?
when
the
very
bent
of
your
souls
was
contrary
to
God
and
godlinesse
?
so
that
whatever
had
a
tendencie
hereto
,
was
nauseated
by
you
?
Prayer
was
a
burden
,
hearing
a
burden
,
holy
conference
strange
and
troublesome
,
and
a
godly
life
was
accounted
the
greatest
toil
and
slavery
in
the
World
;
so
that
you
could
go
whole
daies
and
weeks
without
any
thought
of
God
,
and
never
feel
any
hurt
in
it
.
Oh
can
you
without
shame
remember
,
how
you
have
many
a
time
hearkned
to
Satan's
temptations
,
whilst
the
good
spirit
of
God
hath
been
resisted
and
griev'd
?
How
did
your
loving
Saviour
follow
you
from
time
to
time
,
and
by
his
spirit
and
Ministers
beseech
you
that
you
would
be
reconcil'd
to
God
?
and
yet
you
did
stubbornly
and
unkindly
put
him
off
,
when
he
had
laid
open
to
you
what
he
had
done
for
you
,
and
what
advantages
he
came
to
bring
you
,
yet
you
slighted
his
offers
,
as
if
they
were
inconsiderable
things
.
Are
you
not
amazed
at
your
own
daring
impudence
and
presumption
,
to
make
the
great
God
wait
on
you
so
long
in
vain
?
He
who
in
a
moment
could
have
stopt
that
breath
which
he
gave
you
,
and
thrown
you
into
the
Hell
you
deserved
,
that
yet
you
durst
disobey
his
commands
,
yea
,
even
reject
the
suit
he
made
to
you
,
to
save
your
own
souls
.
But
to
proceed
,
you
are
also
to
call
to
minde
your
miscarriages
,
since
God
by
the
power
of
his
grace
brought
you
home
to
himself
,
and
shew'd
you
so
much
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
that
you
acknowledged
your
former
behaviour
,
to
be
full
as
vile
as
I
have
been
representing
it
,
and
did
ingage
your selves
to
him
,
to
become
his
obedient
people
.
Now
consider
how
you
have
answered
this
engagement
.
And
though
since
that
time
,
your
sins
may
not
have
been
so
gross
nor
so
frequent
as
before
they
were
,
yet
they
are
now
of
another
nature
,
and
capable
of
greater
aggravations
,
as
being
committed
against
greater
light
and
experienced
love
,
even
against
that
God
who
hath
freely
pardoned
you
and
received
you
into
his
favour
.
Think
then
how
unsuitably
you
have
walkt
to
the
profession
you
have
made
,
and
the
means
you
have
enjoy'd
,
how
unthankfull
you
have
been
for
mercies
,
how
unfruitfull
and
unserviceable
since
you
became
the
servants
of
God
,
though
heretofore
you
had
done
so
much
against
him
;
think
how
little
you
have
done
as
Parents
,
Masters
,
and
Neighbours
to
advance
his
glorie
,
and
consider
and
bewail
all
other
failings
,
in
the
duties
of
your
Relations
.
Oh
think
what
folly
it
was
in
you
so
much
as
to
venture
upon
the
least
sin
,
who
have
been
convinced
that
its
your
own
greatest
hurt
;
or
to
start
aside
from
the
holy
path
,
to
walk
in
which
you
have
found
to
be
infinitelie
most
for
your
own
ease
and
advantage
.
Let
it
grieve
you
to
finde
such
remnants
of
sin
yet
in
your selves
,
any
inclination
to
evil
and
backwardnesse
to
good
.
With
sorrow
look
back
upon
all
your
slips
and
haltings
,
and
partial
backslidings
,
that
you
have
made
no
more
progresse
in
holinesse
,
nor
got
more
good
by
the
priv●ledges
vouchsaft
you
.
Be
humbled
in
the
remembrance
of
your
dullnesse
,
hypocrisie
,
formality
in
religious
duties
,
being
either
prone
to
neglect
them
,
or
slubber
them
over
in
a
cold
and
drowsie
manner
,
or
else
to
rest
in
them
.
Call
to
minde
also
your
unfaithfulnesse
to
the
many
promises
,
you
have
made
of
better
obedience
,
in
your
Prayers
,
or
at
the
Lords
Table
;
and
especially
review
your
carriage
since
the
last
Sacrament
,
you
who
have
formerly
received
it
.
And
having
by
such
like
considerations
as
these
affected
your
hearts
with
a
sense
of
your
iniquities
,
humbly
betake
your selves
to
God
,
and
lay
open
all
before
him
by
a
free
and
full
confession
:
acknowledge
what
wretched
hainou●
sinners
you
are
,
and
how
unworthy
of
the
least
favour
,
and
beg
of
him
to
work
and
increase
in
you
that
true
and
kindly
sorrow
for
sin
,
which
may
fit
you
for
mercy
.
And
cease
not
by
your
good
will
from
this
confession
,
till
you
finde
your
souls
even
melted
within
you
,
in
the
apprehension
of
your
own
vilenesse
,
but
however
cease
not
,
till
you
finde
in
your
hearts
a
loathing
of
every
sin
,
and
of
your selves
by
reason
of
it
.
And
if
you
have
but
an
inward
sense
of
your
sores
and
pollutions
,
you
will
not
want
such
words
to
expresse
it
,
as
will
be
acceptable
to
God
;
only
see
that
you
be
sincere
,
and
let
your
heart
make
your
confessions
rather
than
your
tongue
.
Labour
to
be
as
sensible
of
your
case
,
as
you
would
be
if
now
you
stood
before
a
King
whom
you
had
offended
,
from
whom
except
you
could
beg
a
pardon
,
you
must
presently
be
put
to
death
,
of
which
pardon
there
was
good
hope
,
if
he
did
but
perceive
you
to
be
really
sorry
for
your
fault
.
Oh
how
affectionate
and
earnest
would
you
be
in
this
case
!
and
would
have
words
at
will
to
expresse
your self
.
How
passionately
would
you
acknowledge
and
bewail
the
offence
you
had
committed
?
and
with
what
vehemence
professe
against
ever
being
guilty
of
the
like
?
And
how
importunately
would
you
beg
for
mercie
,
when
you
saw
no
other
way
but
present
death
,
if
your
importunitie
did
not
prevaile
?
Thus
behave
your selves
towards
God
,
and
believe
that
he
stands
over
you
now
in
your
Closet
,
and
hearkens
to
your
Prayers
,
and
observes
whether
you
be
heartie
in
them
or
not
.
But
remember
all
this
while
,
it
is
an
inward-dislike
and
abhorrence
of
sin
,
wherein
the
truth
of
your
Repentance
consists
,
more
than
in
bare
confessing
it
,
and
speaking
against
it
with
the
greatest
fervour
:
these
are
required
too
,
but
beware
of
taking
up
with
these
;
Beware
I
say
,
as
ever
you
hope
for
mercie
,
of
retaining
any
secret
liking
to
sin
,
or
the
least
thoughts
of
continuing
in
it
still
,
whilst
with
a
great
deal
of
stir
you
revile
it
as
such
an
abominable
thing
.
But
rather
,
if
you
finde
in
your
souls
a
kinde
of
hankering
after
some
old
lust
,
not
yet
thorowlie
mortified
,
betake
your selves
to
those
considerations
which
may
bring
you
out
of
love
with
it
,
as
how
little
its
like
to
do
for
you
,
what
an
happinesse
it
doth
now
,
and
will
hereafter
deprive
you
of
,
what
a
miserie
it
leads
to
,
with
other
the
like
formerlie
laid
down
;
and
quit
not
these
thoughts
,
till
you
finde
your selves
turned
against
it
.
For
once
again
let
me
assure
you
,
then
,
and
never
till
then
,
is
your
Repentance
right
,
when
you
are
not
only
brought
to
grieve
for
sin
,
but
to
hate
it
;
when
your
hearts
are
not
only
broken
in
the
remembrance
of
it
,
but
are
broken
off
from
,
and
thorowlie
bent
against
it
.
Though
this
exercise
of
Repentance
seems
most
properly
preparative
to
the
work
you
are
going
about
,
yet
in
such
a
penitent
humble
frame
would
I
have
you
be
,
even
when
you
are
at
the
Lords
Table
.
If
you
eat
this
bread
and
mingle
the
Wine
with
tears
,
it
will
be
never
the
worse
for
your
souls
.
And
must
it
not
needs
affect
thee
to
behold
Christs
body
broken
,
and
his
blood
poured
out
here
in
a
figure
,
and
then
to
think
with
thy self
,
[
This
was
sin
,
my
sin
;
even
my
pride
and
earthlinesse
,
and
all
the
wickednesse
of
my
heart
and
life
,
was
part
of
that
load
,
which
he
bare
on
his
own
bodie
on
the
Cross
,
when
he
cried
out
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Might
not
the
Lord
call
to
me
,
and
even
shew
me
the
Print
of
my
many
grievous
sins
,
in
his
hands
and
feet
,
and
the
deep
stabs
they
gave
him
?
and
yet
ungratefull
wretch
that
I
am
,
how
little
have
I
valued
this
his
love
?
how
little
hath
my
heart
been
affected
herewith
?
where
had
I
been
,
and
what
had
become
of
me
,
if
he
had
not
thus
undertaken
for
me
?
Oh
what
had
my
sins
brought
upon
me
,
if
he
had
not
interpos'd
and
kept
it
off
?
how
mad
and
senslesse
have
I
been
,
in
venturing
upon
sin
,
harbouring
and
delighting
in
sin
?
Sin
,
which
is
so
hainous
a
thing
,
that
without
shedding
of
blood
it
will
never
be
remitted
;
and
for
which
no
blood
,
but
that
of
Christs
could
obtain
a
remission
.
How
more
especially
hainous
then
is
my
guilt
in
undervaluing
this
blood
so
much
and
so
long
,
as
I
have
done
?
How
base
was
my
heart
to
give
entertainment
to
sin
after
I
had
heard
what
it
had
done
against
Christ
?
and
to
deny
entertainment
to
him
after
I
had
heard
how
much
he
had
done
for
me
?
Was
his
kindnesse
such
as
to
bleed
for
my
sins
,
and
shall
not
I
weep
for
them
,
especially
for
the
unkindnesse
I
have
shewn
to
him
?
]
As
God
never
shew'd
greater
love
to
Man
,
than
in
delivering
up
his
Son
for
our
offences
,
so
he
never
shew'd
greater
hatred
of
sin
than
by
this
action
;
and
therefore
conformably
as
we
ought
hereby
to
be
brought
to
the
greatest
love
of
God
,
so
to
the
deepest
hatred
of
sin
and
humiliation
for
it
.
But
I
have
formerly
more
fully
shewn
how
the
consideration
of
Christs
death
,
may
bring
us
to
true
Repentance
,
and
what
I
there
spoke
chiefly
of
a
change
of
state
may
be
applied
to
the
particular
exercise
of
Repentance
,
wherefore
I
shall
insist
no
more
on
this
.
Onely
let
me
meet
with
an
Objection
,
that
may
perhaps
be
in
the
minds
of
some
,
namely
,
That
sorrow
for
sin
at
this
time
,
scarce
seems
consistent
with
,
that
hope
of
mercy
,
that
joy
and
thankfulnesse
,
which
are
chiefly
required
in
the
Communicant
.
Know
therefore
,
that
I
presse
no
sorrow
,
but
what
is
a
preparation
to
joy
,
and
doth
even
animate
and
exalt
it
,
whilst
the
humble
Christian
reflects
upon
his
own
nothingnesse
and
unworthinesse
,
and
thence
is
carried
forth
to
the
greater
admiration
of
that
mercy
that
hath
so
favourably
regarded
him
.
And
take
notice
farther
,
that
I
would
have
the
sense
of
Divine
bounty
,
chiefly
to
raise
and
keep
up
this
humiliation
,
whilst
we
think
with
our selves
,
Oh
what
wretched
creatures
are
we
,
thus
to
offend
so
loving
a
Father
,
who
notwithstanding
all
our
provocations
,
is
yet
compassionate
towards
us
,
and
upon
our
return
to
him
is
so
readily
reconciled
.
To
retain
this
apprehension
of
love
in
the
midst
of
our
mournings
,
will
make
them
most
ingenuous
,
and
even
pleasant
to
our
souls
;
and
though
it
will
make
us
sincere
and
deep
in
our
repentance
,
yet
it
will
so
moderate
our
spirits
,
that
we
shall
not
sorrow
as
those
without
hope
;
and
I
could
wish
,
that
Christians
in
all
their
sorrowings
would
observe
this
rule
.
But
then
,
that
such
an
ingenuous
shame
and
sorrow
as
this
,
is
consistent
with
the
greatest
confidence
of
mercy
,
there
is
not
the
least
doubt
,
for
which
(
to
omit
all
further
proof
of
a
matter
so
plain
)
see
that
very
apposite
Text
,
Ezek.
16.62
,
63.
And
I
will
establish
my
Covenant
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
That
thou
maist
remember
and
be
confounded
,
and
never
open
thy
mouth
any
more
because
of
thy
shame
,
when
I
am
pacified
toward
thee
,
for
all
that
thou
hast
done
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
It
is
to
be
considered
moreover
,
that
the
promises
of
joy
are
principally
made
to
this
frame
.
The
spirit
of
the
humble
and
contrite
,
God
hath
promised
to
revive
;
They
that
mourn
shall
be
comforted
.
And
they
who
come
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
weeping
,
are
most
likely
to
return
from
thence
rejoycing
.
4.
And
when
you
are
wrought
to
this
humiliation
for
,
and
hatred
of
sin
,
you
will
easily
be
brought
to
the
next
part
of
your
work
,
which
is
,
stedfastly
to
resolve
by
the
grace
of
God
,
never
more
to
give
willing
entertainment
to
the
same
,
but
to
be
entirely
devoted
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
love
,
please
,
and
serve
him
all
your
days
.
I
have
told
you
how
at
the
Lords
Supper
you
renew
your
Covenant
,
to
perform
those
duties
which
you
were
engaged
to
,
by
being
Baptized
into
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
Renouncing
carnall
self
,
you
professe
to
place
your
happinesse
in
the
love
of
God
,
and
no
farther
to
regard
or
please
your selves
,
than
is
consistent
with
his
pleasure
;
Renouncing
the
world
,
your
own
abilities
,
righteousnesse
and
worthinesse
,
and
all
ways
to
to
happinesse
,
which
are
set
up
against
Christ
,
you
professe
to
take
him
alone
for
your
Redeemer
,
and
to
resign
up
your selves
to
him
,
that
he
may
bring
you
to
the
fruition
of
God
;
and
therefore
Renouncing
the
Devill
,
who
would
draw
you
from
God
and
Christ
,
to
gratifie
your
lusts
with
earthly
things
,
you
professe
your
resolutions
to
be
led
by
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
in
those
ways
that
lead
to
his
everlasting
kingdome
.
You
who
are
truly
willing
to
all
this
,
(
for
to
such
I
speak
)
I
would
have
you
in
the
most
serious
manner
,
to
professe
the
same
before
God
,
and
especially
in
the
prayers
that
you
make
,
in
preparation
for
the
Sacrament
.
Bind
your selves
over
to
him
by
the
strictest
vow
,
that
he
shall
be
your
God
,
and
you
will
be
his
people
.
Professe
to
him
,
that
he
shall
be
the
portion
of
your
souls
,
that
you
will
have
none
in
heaven
but
him
,
and
will
desire
nothing
on
earth
in
comparison
of
him
,
that
if
he
will
but
vouchsafe
you
his
saving
love
in
Jesus
Christ
,
you
shall
be
indifferent
to
all
things
here
below
,
as
knowing
that
in
his
favour
alone
you
are
abundantly
provided
for
.
Acknowledge
his
right
to
govern
you
and
dispose
of
you
,
being
your
Maker
and
Preserver
,
infinitely
wise
and
good
;
and
engage
to
take
him
for
your
Soveraign
and
Lord
,
to
render
a
sincere
,
unlimited
obedience
to
his
commands
,
and
quietly
to
submit
to
his
dispensations
.
Professe
to
him
,
that
you
relinquish
all
right
to
your selves
,
and
give
up
all
into
his
hands
,
to
do
with
you
what
he
pleaseth
;
consecrating
all
to
his
glory
,
whatever
he
doth
or
shall
afford
you
,
being
resolved
,
through
his
assistance
,
so
to
improve
and
employ
it
.
Promise
to
him
,
that
neither
your
own
will
,
nor
the
will
of
any
mortall
man
,
shall
be
obey'd
in
contradiction
to
his
.
And
bethink
your selves
of
those
sins
,
whereof
you
have
been
more
especially
guilty
,
in
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
;
and
of
the
duties
you
have
omitted
:
and
engage
your selves
particularly
against
those
sins
,
and
to
the
performance
of
those
duties
.
And
then
Remember
under
what
notion
you
enter
into
Covenant
with
God
,
and
what
kind
of
creatures
you
are
,
even
poor
lost
sinners
,
loaded
with
much
guilt
,
which
you
could
never
,
by
any
satisfaction
of
your
own
making
,
take
off
from
your selves
;
and
also
exceeding
weak
,
so
that
you
cannot
by
your
own
strength
give
that
obedience
to
God
which
he
requires
,
nor
vanquish
the
difficulties
which
you
will
meet
with
;
wherefore
it
is
of
absolute
necessity
that
you
accept
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
your
Deliverer
and
your
Strength
:
for
he
onely
who
hath
the
Son
,
hath
the
Father
also
.
Professe
then
before
God
,
your
unfeigned
willingnesse
to
close
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
all
those
ends
for
which
he
offers
himself
to
the
world
.
Acknowledge
to
him
,
that
you
neither
expect
mercy
for
any
merit
of
your
own
,
nor
set
upon
duty
in
your
own
might
,
nor
look
for
acceptance
of
any
service
for
its
own
worth
,
but
that
you
humbly
depend
upon
Christ
the
Mediatour
for
all
that
you
stand
in
need
of
:
Acknowledge
his
right
to
rule
over
and
in
you
,
as
having
bought
you
out
of
slavery
with
his
own
most
precious
blood
,
to
whose
mild
and
gracious
government
you
will
therefore
submit
your selves
.
Professe
your
willingnesse
and
earnest
desire
,
to
have
your
hearts
purged
and
sanctified
by
his
Holy
Spirit
,
and
your
lives
thereby
directed
according
to
the
precepts
of
the
Gospel
.
Thus
professe
your
acceptance
of
Christ
,
and
submission
to
the
Spirit
,
that
you
may
be
brought
into
the
favour
of
God
,
and
be
enabled
to
please
and
glorifie
him
by
your
holy
conversation
:
for
all
tends
to
this
,
even
to
make
you
holy
in
heart
and
life
.
Therefore
are
we
married
to
Christ
,
that
we
may
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
R●m.
7.4
.
And
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
are
by
Jesus
Christ
unto
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
,
Phil.
1.11
.
In
him
we
are
created
unto
good
works
.
This
is
the
effect
of
his
death
and
resurrection
,
that
we
might
be
dead
to
sin
,
but
alive
unto
God
,
Rom.
6.
throughout
.
They
are
Christs
Disciples
that
bring
forth
much
fruit
to
the
glory
of
God
the
Father
,
Joh.
15.8
.
And
therefore
is
the
Spirit
of
life
,
given
us
through
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
may
be
made
free
from
the
power
of
sin
and
death
,
that
the
carnall
mind
might
be
taken
away
,
and
we
made
subject
to
God
,
and
able
to
please
him
;
yea
,
that
we
might
rise
up
to
an
higher
kind
of
life
,
more
spirituall
and
heavenly
than
was
ordinarily
attainable
under
the
Law
,
Rom.
8.
the
former
part
of
that
Chapter
.
This
being
then
the
summe
of
all
,
to
devote
your selves
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
live
in
his
love
and
fear
,
and
in
strict
obedience
to
his
laws
,
till
you
shall
be
taken
glory
;
you
that
are
firmly
purposed
to
do
this
,
and
have
made
promises
thereof
betwixt
God
and
your
own
souls
,
Do
you
eat
th●
Bread
and
drink
the
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
,
as
a
confirmation
of
these
promises
.
Let
this
be
remembred
I
beseech
you
,
whatever
you
forget
,
That
hereby
you
do
most
straitly
engage
your selves
to
live
a
Righteous
,
Sober
,
and
Godly
life
,
from
this
very
day
,
and
to
the
end
of
your
days
.
This
some
give
as
the
reason
,
why
the
Name
Sacrament
is
put
upon
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
because
they
are
of
a
like
nature
with
that
Oath
,
which
Souldiers
were
wont
to
take
,
to
be
obedient
to
their
Generall
,
and
rather
to
die
than
to
forsake
their
Colours
,
which
military
Oath
was
called
a
Sacrament
;
and
thus
both
by
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
are
we
consecrated
to
the
service
of
God
.
A
very
Heathen
anciently
,
when
he
gave
an
account
of
the
practice
of
the
Christians
,
said
of
them
,
that
they
did
sometimes
in
their
assemblies
,
by
eating
and
drinking
together
,
engage
one
another
to
abstain
from
,
theft
,
murder
,
adultery
,
and
all
kind
of
wickednesse
;
so
right
a
notion
he
had
of
the
design
of
this
duty
.
Imagine
then
you
heard
Christ
saying
,
All
that
will
hearken
to
me
,
and
become
such
as
I
would
have
them
,
both
in
their
hearts
and
lives
,
let
them
come
and
take
this
Sacrament
,
as
a
witnesse
of
their
resolutions
to
cleave
to
me
.
And
let
the
voice
of
your
souls
in
answer
be
,
Lord
,
I
am
willing
to
hearken
to
thee
,
to
take
thee
for
my
Redeemer
and
Lord
,
and
it
is
my
unfeigned
desire
to
be
holy
as
thou
would'st
have
me
,
and
it
is
my
resolution
from
this
time
forward
,
by
the
help
of
thy
Spirit
,
to
yield
a
sincere
obedience
to
all
thy
commands
,
and
not
allow
my self
in
any
known
sin
whilst
life
shall
last
,
and
in
witnesse
hereof
I
take
this
holy
Sacrament
which
thou
hast
call'd
me
to
.
And
thus
thou
do'st
plight
thy
troth
to
Jesus
Christ
,
by
partaking
of
these
consecrated
Elements
,
as
friends
are
wont
to
break
a
piece
of
silver
betwixt
them
,
to
bind
each
other
the
faster
to
the
promises
they
make
;
or
as
the
Man
and
Woman
expresse
their
consent
to
a
Marriage
,
by
their
use
of
the
Ring
.
And
hereby
thou
do'st
in
effect
professe
,
that
thou
expectest
salvation
by
Christ
upon
no
other
terms
,
than
as
thou
shalt
be
found
faithfull
in
making
and
keeping
this
Covenant
with
him
.
Thou
maist
easily
perceive
this
is
no
trifling
matter
,
and
therefore
good
reason
there
is
,
I
should
advise
thee
to
be
serious
and
deliberate
in
it
,
least
by
thy
hypocrisie
thou
should'st
even
bind
over
thy self
to
damnation
:
for
if
thy
heart
will
not
consent
to
such
a
Covenant
as
I
have
described
,
think
not
I
go
about
to
perswade
thee
to
dissemble
with
God
.
But
yet
remember
,
there
is
nothing
in
all
this
,
that
may
afford
any
ground
of
hesitation
or
doubting
,
whether
thou
should'st
do
it
or
not
,
unlesse
thou
art
in
a
doubt
,
whether
thou
hadst
best
be
sav'd
or
damn'd
:
for
except
thy
heart
be
brought
to
such
a
subjection
to
,
and
closure
with
Christ
,
it
's
impossible
thou
should'st
ever
be
sav'd
by
him
.
This
Wedding-garment
of
Faith
and
Obedience
,
which
I
would
have
thee
put
on
,
is
as
necessary
for
thy
being
received
into
Heaven
,
as
for
thy
being
a
welcome
guest
at
this
Table
.
And
by
the
way
,
consider
how
you
have
endangered
your
souls
,
you
who
have
from
time
to
time
received
Sacraments
,
and
never
thought
of
any
such
engagement
as
this
,
which
yet
the
very
action
it self
lays
upon
you
,
nor
ever
took
care
to
be
faithfull
thereto
.
In
what
a
daring
manner
have
you
laid
your selves
open
to
vengeance
?
And
how
great
is
that
patience
,
which
hath
hitherto
born
with
you
?
even
whilst
you
have
been
wilfully
guilty
of
most
horrid
perjury
.
I
mention
not
this
to
drive
you
to
despair
,
no
,
there
is
yet
hope
of
mercy
concerning
this
thing
,
if
now
at
length
you
are
but
sensible
of
your
miscarriage
,
and
will
carefully
reform
it
for
the
future
.
Whoever
you
are
,
that
do
now
from
your
very
hearts
render
up
your selves
to
God
by
your
Redeemer
,
doubt
not
of
a
gracious
acceptance
:
you
that
with
such
designs
do
assemble
to
this
Supper
,
(
and
none
else
are
fit
to
come
there
)
of
you
will
Christ
say
,
when
he
looks
upon
you
,
as
once
of
his
Disciples
who
sat
about
him
,
Behold
my
mother
and
my
brethren
,
Mark
3.34
.
for
as
he
there
addes
,
ver.
35.
whosoever
shall
do
the
will
of
God
,
the
same
is
his
Brother
,
Sister
and
Mother
.
Yea
,
to
you
will
the
Lord
Almighty
say
,
I
will
be
a
Father
unto
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sons
and
daughters
,
2
Cor.
6.18
.
and
and
safely
may
you
regard
your selves
in
this
comfortable
nearnesse
of
relation
to
him
,
which
brings
me
to
the
next
.
5.
You
that
are
thus
truly
humbled
for
sin
,
and
turned
from
it
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
upon
good
grounds
,
may
,
and
ought
to
believe
,
that
God
will
make
good
all
the
promises
of
his
Covenant
,
which
he
hath
wade
to
such
as
you
are
.
Whereupon
you
may
with
an
holy
boldnesse
beg
the
same
at
his
hands
,
and
accordingly
do
it
.
Humbly
beseech
him
to
deal
with
you
according
to
those
gracious
promises
,
wherein
he
hath
caused
you
to
trust
.
And
for
the
strengthning
of
your
faith
,
consider
some
of
the
chief
of
them
,
and
plead
them
with
God
in
prayer
,
and
beg
the
blessings
contained
therein
.
Pray
earnestly
,
that
the
Blood
of
Christ
may
cleanse
you
from
all
unrighteousnesse
,
that
your
iniquities
may
be
remembred
no
more
;
but
that
you
may
have
peace
with
him
,
being
freely
justified
by
his
grace
.
Beseech
him
to
give
you
his
Holy
Spirit
,
to
carry
on
the
work
of
faith
with
power
,
to
enable
you
against
temptations
of
all
sorts
,
to
fill
you
with
peace
and
joy
,
to
lead
you
in
the
way
wherein
he
would
have
you
to
walk
,
and
to
perform
that
good
thing
he
hath
begun
in
you
to
the
day
of
Jesus
.
Pray
that
you
may
be
found
in
Christ
,
at
that
great
approaching
day
,
and
may
stand
before
him
with
boldnesse
,
and
be
discharged
from
all
accusations
,
and
set
with
the
sheep
on
his
right
hand
,
and
with
that
little
Flock
be
received
into
the
Kingdome
,
which
he
hath
promised
to
all
that
love
him
.
And
since
you
are
as
yet
in
the
body
,
which
stands
in
need
of
outward
comforts
and
supplies
,
and
are
in
a
World
where
you
have
relations
,
friends
and
affairs
wherein
you
are
concern'd
,
you
have
promises
touching
these
also
;
and
may
therefore
confidently
beg
your
heavenly
Father
,
who
knows
what
you
need
,
to
take
care
of
you
and
yours
,
and
furnish
you
with
what
he
sees
convenient
for
you
;
to
direct
you
in
all
difficulties
,
and
by
his
providence
so
to
order
all
your
affairs
as
may
tend
most
to
his
glory
and
your
good
.
Ask
these
things
of
God
,
and
what
ever
you
perceive
necessary
,
and
doubt
not
but
they
shall
be
given
into
you
more
abundantly
than
you
can
ask
or
think
,
and
look
upon
them
as
confirmed
to
you
by
the
Sacrament
.
But
remember
alwaies
,
that
it
is
for
Christs
sake
that
these
mercies
are
confer'd
upon
you
,
so
that
you
are
to
acknowledge
your selves
unworthy
of
the
least
of
them
,
and
confesse
if
you
had
your
own
desert
,
you
should
be
stript
of
all
comforts
,
and
be
laid
under
the
greatest
miseries
.
Professe
therefore
that
all
you
hope
for
,
is
on
the
account
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
purchast
all
things
needfull
for
the
happinesse
of
his
people
,
after
a
forfeiture
was
made
of
all
by
the
fall
of
Adam
:
through
him
are
these
good
things
promised
,
and
these
promises
fulfilled
.
In
the
new
Covenant
founded
in
his
blood
,
they
all
accompany
his
Person
;
and
are
ascertained
to
those
that
cordially
receive
him
,
as
the
Wife
by
taking
a
Nobleman
to
her
Husband
,
is
made
partaker
of
his
estate
and
honours
.
So
that
having
Christ
to
be
yours
,
all
that
is
in
Heaven
or
Earth
to
do
you
good
is
yours
also
,
by
vertue
of
that
Covenant
which
shall
never
fail
:
faithfull
is
he
that
hath
promised
,
and
will
do
it
.
Wherefore
this
Sacrament
,
which
you
are
about
to
receive
,
being
a
seal
of
that
Covenant
,
you
are
to
take
it
as
an
assurance
and
pledge
that
all
the
blessings
of
it
,
such
things
as
I
directed
you
to
pray
for
,
shall
be
bestowed
upon
you
,
in
that
time
and
order
which
God
sees
best
.
Here
then
you
see
is
work
for
faith
,
if
you
would
receive
the
comfort
which
this
Ordinance
holds
forth
.
And
more
particularly
I
shall
tell
you
in
two
words
,
what
it
is
for
principally
,
and
in
what
manner
you
are
here
to
exercise
faith
.
1.
Look
upon
the
Sacrament
as
sealing
to
you
,
a
full
and
free
pardon
of
all
the
sins
you
stand
guilty
of
,
whether
by
nature
or
practice
,
so
that
none
of
them
shall
be
laid
to
your
charge
,
so
as
to
condemn
you
at
judgment
.
And
for
your
clearer
proceeding
herein
,
you
are
to
apprehend
the
Sacrament
as
joyn'd
to
the
promise
of
pardon
in
the
Gospel
,
and
so
to
look
upon
it
as
a
Seal
annext
to
a
Writing
,
that
promiseth
mercie
to
Rebels
that
submit
themselves
:
And
if
a
King
should
send
his
Officers
with
many
such
Writings
,
to
a
Companie
of
Men
that
were
risen
up
in
Arms
against
him
,
and
the
Officer
should
tell
them
,
Sirs
,
here
's
a
gracious
message
sent
you
from
the
King
;
here
are
Papers
under
his
own
hand
,
wherein
he
assures
a
Pardon
to
such
of
you
that
will
now
come
in
,
and
here
's
also
his
own
Seal
put
to
them
for
your
greater
assurance
,
all
which
for
your
security
,
i
'le
put
into
your
hand
presently
,
if
you
submit
your selves
;
They
who
upon
this
come
in
,
and
take
these
Papers
,
have
a
pardon
thereby
given
them
,
which
they
may
boldly
produce
,
if
afterward
they
should
be
accused
.
Even
thus
are
you
to
conceive
God's
Embassadour
,
saying
to
you
,
A●l
you
that
are
willing
to
receive
Jesus
Christ
to
rule
over
you
and
save
you
,
he
hath
promised
in
his
Gospel
to
forgive
all
your
sins
,
and
(
beside
that
of
Baptisme
)
hath
ordained
the
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
,
as
a
Seal
of
this
gracious
promise
,
his
Instrument
of
pardon
;
and
here
I
stand
by
his
appointment
to
give
out
the
same
.
You
now
who
find
your selves
willing
thus
to
receive
Christ
,
are
to
take
this
Sacrament
as
an
assurance
that
this
promise
shall
be
made
good
to
you
;
and
so
look
upon
it
,
and
with
this
quiet
your
conscience
when
it
is
unjustly
clamorous
,
and
silence
Satan
when
he
haunts
you
with
temptations
to
despair
:
Then
say
within
thy self
,
[
Here
's
the
word
of
God
assuring
forgivenesse
to
all
that
take
Christ
for
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
which
by
his
grace
I
finde
my self
inclined
and
enabled
to
do
,
and
he
hath
bound
this
word
with
his
oath
,
and
to
both
he
hath
added
his
Sacraments
as
Seals
,
and
shall
this
three-fold
cord
be
broken
?
what
should
give
me
satisfaction
,
if
this
do
not
?
wherefore
,
be
gone
Satan
,
shall
I
not
rather
believe
thou
art
a
liar
,
who
tellest
me
,
repent
and
believe
,
and
do
all
that
I
can
,
my
sins
are
so
great
they
can
never
be
forgiven
,
than
once
suspect
that
the
most
true
God
,
will
ever
revoke
that
which
he
hath
said
and
sworn
and
sealed
to
?
]
And
at
the
great
Judgment
Day
of
Christ
will
own
his
Hand
and
Seal
;
and
then
solemnly
acquit
thee
,
whom
he
now
pardons
by
his
Gospel
.
Safely
then
maist
thou
triumph
with
the
Apostle
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
?
It
's
God
that
justifieth
:
Who
is
he
that
condemneth
?
It
's
Christ
that
died
,
&c.
And
this
Christ
with
his
whole
purchase
is
made
over
to
thee
,
oh
believing
soul.
Even
by
this
Sacrament
is
his
blood
as
effectually
made
thine
▪
to
wash
off
all
the
guilt
that
cleaves
to
thee
,
as
if
thou
hadst
been
bath'd
in
his
warm
blood
to
that
purpose
,
yea
much
more
effectu●lly
.
2.
The
other
Direction
I
would
give
you
,
is
,
That
you
take
the
Sacrament
as
an
earnest
of
the
everlasting
glory
,
which
shall
shortly
without
question
be
vouchsaft
to
you
,
who
remain
stedfast
in
your
Covenant
with
God
.
Here
in
like
manner
you
are
to
look
upon
the
Gospel
,
as
a
Deed
of
Gift
,
whereby
,
through
Christ
,
an
Inheritance
in
the
Heavens
is
setled
upon
you
,
to
which
Deed
also
the
Sacrament
doth
Seal
.
Even
as
an
House
is
made
over
by
the
delivery
of
a
Key
,
and
Land
by
a
Turf
,
so
there
is
a
kinde
of
conveyance
of
Heaven
it self
made
to
you
,
by
the
delivery
of
the
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
into
your
hands
.
And
when
you
receive
them
,
imagine
you
heard
God
saying
to
you
,
Here
,
poor
soul
,
take
this
in
earnest
of
that
eternal
life
,
which
I
have
prepared
for
,
and
will
bestow
upon
thee
.
And
if
the
heavenly
Kingdome
be
thus
assured
to
you
,
on
condition
of
your
continuance
in
the
love
of
God
,
you
need
not
question
,
but
all
things
needfull
for
your
passage
thither
,
are
herein
comprehended
.
If
you
shall
have
glory
given
you
,
then
be
sure
you
shall
have
that
grace
which
may
fit
you
for
,
and
bring
you
to
it
,
whereof
I
shall
speak
particularly
under
the
next
head
.
And
if
you
are
thus
richly
provided
for
,
as
to
your
souls
,
do
you
think
your
bodies
shall
be
neglected
?
No
,
never
fear
it
;
whatever
shall
be
found
really
good
for
you
,
shall
be
vouchsaft
.
What
shall
you
have
Christ
and
his
spirit
,
grace
and
glory
?
And
do
you
question
whether
you
shall
have
food
and
raiment
?
Will
the
Father
make
his
Son
Heir
of
all
when
he
comes
to
age
,
and
will
he
not
afford
him
a
maintenance
till
then
?
only
refer
all
your
concernments
to
God
,
to
deal
with
you
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
and
question
not
but
hee
'l
dispose
of
all
to
your
contentment
,
if
you
be
reasonable
.
The
whole
World
is
in
the
hands
of
your
Father
,
and
it
is
not
for
want
of
power
or
love
,
if
you
have
not
the
grea●est
share
in
it
;
but
it
is
from
his
wisdome
and
mercy
,
which
will
rather
give
you
the
best
.
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
you
,
and
hath
given
him
to
you
,
how
shall
be
not
with
him
freely
give
you
all
things
?
Rom.
8.32
.
Would
you
have
a
larger
word
?
Is
there
any
thing
you
want
,
not
contained
in
this
?
The
like
you
may
see
,
1
Cor.
3.21
,
22.
Things
present
and
things
to
come
,
all
are
yours
,
yee
being
Christs
.
And
as
godlinesse
thus
hath
the
promises
of
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
,
so
both
sorts
of
promises
are
here
confirmed
to
you
by
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
a
seal
of
that
full
Covenant
wherein
blessings
both
of
the
right
hand
,
and
of
the
left
are
given
to
Believers
.
You
may
see
then
,
I
hope
,
by
this
time
,
that
this
is
no
common
Bread
and
Wine
which
is
appointed
for
so
great
purposes
.
If
a
tuig
was
given
into
your
hands
,
whereby
some
great
estate
was
conveyed
to
you
,
you
would
value
it
sure
above
a
common
stick
.
Wherefore
if
you
would
not
be
lamentably
wanting
to
your selves
,
and
Enemies
to
your
own
comforts
,
I
beseech
you
,
all
you
that
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
know
your
own
priviledges
,
and
fix
these
things
firmly
on
your
mindes
;
and
let
not
the
greatnesse
of
them
hinder
your
belief
,
since
they
are
as
sure
as
great
;
but
see
that
you
apprehend
a
reality
in
all
that
is
done
at
this
holy
Table
.
See
Christ
himself
in
the
Minister
,
see
also
the
benefits
that
come
by
Christ
in
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
stedfastly
believe
that
these
are
given
you
by
Christ
,
as
verily
as
the
Elements
are
given
you
by
the
Minister
.
For
pard●n
and
right
to
eternal
life
are
things
to
be
believed
not
felt
,
so
that
it
is
by
believing
that
you
must
perceive
the
comfort
of
them
.
Wherefore
,
beg
of
God
to
clear
up
these
things
to
your
apprehensions
,
to
remove
doubtings
,
to
strengthen
your
faith
,
and
to
joyn
the
inward
seal
of
his
spirit
,
to
the
outward
administration
of
his
Ordinance
.
And
do
you
take
the
boldnesse
,
though
with
the
greatest
humility
,
to
professe
to
God
,
that
you
take
this
Sacrament
as
an
earnest
of
all
those
mercies
which
you
hope
for
from
his
bounty
,
as
hereby
you
deliver
up
your selves
,
and
all
you
have
and
are
,
to
his
will
and
pleasure
.
And
as
an
earnest
engageth
both
the
Servant
and
Master
,
to
do
according
to
their
agreement
,
so
is
God
graciously
pleased
hereby
to
engage
himself
to
his
Creatures
;
so
that
not
only
from
his
bounty
,
but
from
his
justice
and
faithfulnesse
,
may
you
expect
whatever
he
hath
promised
to
do
for
you
.
There
being
thus
a
sacred
Covenant
transacted
betwixt
God
and
your
souls
,
see
only
that
you
be
not
treacherous
,
and
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
sooner
fail
,
than
God
will
depart
from
one
tittle
,
of
all
that
he
hath
said
.
With
confidence
may
you
look
upon
God
as
your
Father
,
Christ
as
your
Head
and
Husband
,
the
Holy
Spirit
as
your
Comforter
and
Guide
,
the
Angels
as
your
friends
ready
at
Christs
command
to
do
you
service
,
the
Saints
in
both
Worlds
as
your
Brethren
;
and
the
full
enjoyment
of
God
,
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
in
the
joyfull
communion
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
your
assured
everlasting
portion
.
6.
Since
you
in
your selves
are
poor
impotent
creatures
,
who
without
Christ
can
do
nothing
,
but
must
be
beholden
to
that
grace
,
which
drew
you
to
this
Covenant
to
hold
you
in
it
,
and
to
help
you
to
perform
your
part
;
and
since
there
is
of
this
grace
,
even
now
to
be
given
,
but
to
the
prepared
soul
,
Let
it
be
your
care
to
get
very
sensible
of
your
spiritual
wants
,
and
to
come
hither
earnestly
,
desiring
and
expecting
a
supply
;
Consider
well
with
your selves
,
what
graces
you
finde
weakest
and
most
wanting
,
what
duties
you
are
prone
most
to
fail
in
and
humbly
beg
suitable
help
and
assistance
.
Examine
what
temptations
you
are
most
exposed
to
,
and
oftnest
overcome
by
,
what
corruptions
you
finde
yet
strongest
in
you
,
and
especially
what
those
sins
are
to
which
you
are
inclined
most
by
nature
,
and
custome
,
or
are
most
in
danger
of
by
your
employments
or
converse
in
the
World
,
and
represent
all
this
in
your
prayer
before
God
,
and
beg
of
him
more
power
and
strength
against
them
,
and
now
by
this
Ordinance
to
convey
it
to
you
:
Look
round
about
and
consider
well
the
work
you
have
to
do
,
the
difficulties
you
are
to
grapple
with
,
the
several
relations
wherein
you
stand
and
the
duties
they
bring
along
with
them
,
and
no●●ue
out
for
direction
and
assistance
in
all
.
And
for
your
encouragement
,
remember
what
I
told
you
,
that
God
hath
engaged
himself
to
all
you
his
Covenant-people
,
to
afford
you
whatever
may
conduce
to
your
happiness
,
now
since
you
stand
in
present
need
of
the
supplies
of
his
grace
,
you
may
confidently
expect
the
same
.
He
that
will
bring
you
to
the
end
,
will
give
you
the
means
.
As
if
a
King
should
call
some
of
his
poor
subjects
,
to
give
them
great
possessions
in
another
Country
which
he
had
conquered
,
and
should
also
furnish
them
with
store
of
money
and
provisions
for
the
way
,
even
thus
bounteously
wil
God
deal
with
you
,
oh
Believers
.
Hee
'l
put
strength
into
your
feet
,
and
revive
your
fainting
spirits
,
that
you
may
hold
on
in
your
way
;
you
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
though
you
have
no
power
or
might
in
your selves
,
yet
shall
renew
your
strength
,
and
run
,
and
not
be
weary
,
and
walk
,
and
not
faint
,
till
you
come
to
your
journies
end
.
By
faith
in
Christ
we
are
engrafted
into
him
,
as
a
branch
into
the
Vine
,
and
are
related
as
a
Member
to
the
Head
,
so
that
he
is
become
the
root
of
our
life
,
and
from
him
shall
sap
and
nourishment
be
communicated
to
our
needy
souls
.
He
is
the
dispenser
and
fountain
of
Grace
,
and
his
Ordinances
are
as
Conduit-pipes
,
and
conveyances
of
the
same
.
And
of
this
nature
is
the
Lords
Supper
.
Here
Believers
are
made
to
drink
into
the
Spirit
.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
Which
words
have
a
plain
reference
to
this
Sacrament
,
Baptisme
being
mentioned
at
the
beginning
of
the
verse
.
Come
hither
then
,
oh
yee
thirstie
souls
,
and
be
refresht
with
the
waters
of
life
that
shall
flow
in
upon
you
in
abundance
.
Open
your
mouths
wide
,
and
they
shall
be
filled
.
Be
not
straitned
in
your selves
:
for
the
bowels
of
Christ
are
not
straitned
towards
you
.
Bring
hither
capacious
enlarged
hearts
,
and
you
shall
carry
away
accordingly
.
The
anointing
of
th●
Spirit
,
which
is
shed
abroad
upon
you
,
is
like
the
Widdows
Oyl
.
2
Kin.
4.6
.
It
will
not
stay
running
whilst
there
is
room
to
receive
it
.
Oh
why
is
it
then
that
we
are
so
empty
?
The
fault
is
not
in
Christ
,
we
must
needs
acknowledge
:
But
let
us
examine
whether
we
have
not
stuft
our
hearts
with
other
things
,
that
leave
little
or
no
room
for
grace
to
be
poured
in
there
.
Are
we
not
fill'd
with
the
love
of
earthly
things
?
Is
not
our
delight
most
of
all
in
profits
and
pleasures
?
And
our
desires
eagerly
carried
out
after
them
?
Do
not
Creature-comforts
so
possess
and
fill
us
,
that
they
even
thrust
forth
the
Holy
Spirit
from
his
habitation
?
Do
we
not
grieve
him
by
our
carnal
joys
and
cause
him
to
with-draw
from
us
?
Oh!
for
shame
let
it
be
no
longer
thus
with
us
.
Alas
!
how
little
can
these
narrow
hearts
of
ours
contain
of
the
fullness
of
God
,
though
they
were
widened
to
their
utmost
present
capacity
?
And
shall
we
pinch
and
straiten
them
yet
more
,
by
entertaining
every
trifle
there
?
This
is
that
room
which
the
King
of
Heaven
would
have
entire
to
himself
,
and
shall
every
common
guest
,
every
Beggar
be
lodged
there
?
Is
it
fit
that
Money-changers
and
Merchants
should
fill
the
house
of
God
?
That
it
should
be
a
thorow-fare
for
every
Vessel
,
every
common
and
unclean
thing
?
Oh
let
your
hearts
then
be
consecrated
as
Temples
for
the
Holy-Ghost
,
not
Dens
of
such
Thieves
as
rob
God
of
his
due
,
and
draw
away
those
desires
and
affections
which
he
claims
as
his
own
.
And
now
let
the
gates
of
these
Temples
flie
open
,
that
the
King
of
Glory
may
come
in
.
Now
in
an
especiall
manner
let
your
hearts
be
emptied
of
all
trash
,
that
they
may
be
fill'd
with
the
good
things
which
are
here
distributed
.
If
you
were
set
to
an
heap
of
Gold
,
and
bidden
to
carry
away
as
much
as
you
could
grasp
,
you
would
keep
no
dirt
,
nor
stones
in
your
hand
,
that
would
make
them
hold
so
much
the
lesse
.
Loosen
your selves
then
from
the
inordinate
love
or
thought
of
any
created
good
,
your
Houses
or
Lands
,
your
pleasures
or
employments
,
withdraw
your
minds
as
much
as
possible
from
all
temporall
concernments
,
with
which
whilst
you
are
taken
up
,
the
edge
of
your
desire
after
heavenly
things
is
extreamly
abated
.
And
if
you
come
not
hither
with
great
expectations
,
you
are
like
to
be
little
the
better
.
If
you
have
no
higher
designs
,
but
with
a
little
seeming
Devotion
to
eat
Bread
and
drink
Wine
,
then
Bread
and
Wine
are
the
best
things
that
you
are
like
to
meet
with
:
For
is
it
probable
you
should
find
that
which
you
never
look
after
?
But
if
thou
comest
hither
with
an
holy
greedinesse
after
greater
measures
of
grace
,
thirsting
for
the
living
God
,
as
the
Hart
pants
after
the
water-brooks
,
and
as
the
parched
ground
gapes
for
the
refreshing
showers
,
then
fear
it
not
,
thy
desires
shall
be
gratified
.
Thou
canst
not
please
God
better
,
than
by
looking
for
the
greatest
and
best
things
from
him
,
which
bring
most
glory
to
himself
,
and
do
most
good
to
thy
soul.
Beg
earnestly
then
,
that
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
accompanying
this
Ordinance
,
thou
maist
partake
yet
more
of
a
new
and
divine
nature
;
that
thou
maist
find
strength
and
vigour
diffused
through
thy
whole
man
;
and
maist
now
receive
some
communications
of
that
light
and
life
,
which
Christ
came
into
the
world
that
his
people
might
have
,
and
that
they
might
have
it
more
abundantly
;
now
pray
that
,
his
Death
and
Resurrection
may
have
their
power
and
efficacy
upon
thee
,
that
virtue
may
issue
forth
from
him
for
thy
healing
.
Beg
,
that
by
this
food
thy
lusts
may
be
poisoned
and
destroy'd
,
and
every
grace
strengthned
and
encreast
.
And
be
particular
in
thy
desires
.
[
Oh
that
something
may
be
done
this
day
against
my
pride
and
passion
,
my
worldlinesse
and
sensuality
,
my
distrustfull
fears
and
discontents
.
Oh
that
I
may
be
delivered
from
that
listlesnesse
,
dulnesse
and
distractions
,
wherewith
I
am
haunted
in
holy
duties
.
Oh
that
I
may
find
my
heart
hereby
drawn
nearer
to
God
,
and
carried
out
with
more
unweariednesse
and
cheerfulnesse
in
his
service
;
that
I
may
be
better
enabled
for
a
conscientious
discharge
of
my
duty
,
in
every
place
and
relation
that
I
do
stand
in
,
and
in
the
whole
course
of
my
life
.
Blessed
God
,
thou
who
knowest
the
state
of
my
soul
,
give
in
to
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
what
thou
seest
I
need
most
.
I
have
an
hard
heart
,
Lord
soften
it
;
a
dead
heart
,
Lord
enliven
it
;
I
am
much
in
the
dark
,
Lord
lift
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
.
Make
me
more
humble
,
holy
and
heavenly
;
Oh
take
this
season
for
coming
in
upon
my
soul
,
and
bestowing
more
of
thy self
upon
me
,
that
I
may
become
more
like
to
thee
.
These
,
oh
God
,
are
the
mercies
thou
hast
promised
to
thy
people
,
and
bidden
them
to
ask
;
these
thou
art
wont
to
convey
by
thine
ordinances
;
for
these
things
therefore
do
I
wait
upon
thee
this
day
,
with
no
lower
aims
do
I
come
to
thy
Table
;
with
such
precious
things
is
the
Lord
Jesus
wont
to
feast
his
guests
,
and
of
his
infinite
fulnesse
it
is
,
that
I
hope
to
participate
;
through
him
it
is
I
hope
to
be
strengthned
with
might
in
my
inner
man
,
even
to
be
made
strong
by
the
Grace
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Oh
,
will
the
Head
let
a
member
perish
?
Shall
a
branch
wither
for
want
of
succour
and
juyce
?
Blessed
Saviour
,
thou
who
wast
so
willing
to
shed
thy
blood
for
us
,
art
thou
not
as
willing
to
bestow
the
fruits
of
it
upon
us
?
Art
thou
not
still
as
mercifull
and
tender
as
ever
thou
wast
?
Thou
who
didst
once
so
readily
heal
diseases
,
and
cure
all
that
came
to
thee
,
hast
thou
not
as
much
mercy
to
souls
as
to
bodies
?
Lord
,
I
believe
thou
art
as
able
and
ready
to
help
as
ever
?
If
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
me
clean
,
and
it
is
my
hope
that
thou
wilt
:
Outward
means
without
thee
cannot
do
it
,
yet
here
thou
hast
bid
us
attend
,
and
thus
I
do
,
waiting
for
the
descent
of
thy
Holy
Spirit
.
Oh
grant
the
requests
of
thy
poor
creature
;
Say
to
me
,
Be
it
unto
thee
even
as
thou
wilt
:
yea
,
even
as
thou
wilt
,
oh
Lord
,
let
it
be
unto
me
,
who
art
ever
readily
and
strongly
inclined
to
do
thy
people
good
.
]
Thus
stirre
up
your selves
,
and
actuate
Faith
in
such
holy
breathings
as
these
,
and
be
assured
,
such
additions
of
Grace
as
you
are
fitted
for
,
and
God
in
his
infinite
wisdome
sees
meet
at
present
to
deal
out
,
shall
be
conferr'd
upon
you
;
and
being
refresht
and
strengthned
with
this
banquet
,
you
may
cheerfully
walk
on
your
way
to
glory
.
7.
From
all
that
hath
been
said
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
mercies
here
commemorated
,
bestow'd
and
sealed
to
,
it
will
appear
most
reasonable
and
just
,
that
the
hearts
of
all
Gods
faithfull
servants
should
here
be
raised
to
the
greatest
height
of
divine
love
,
thankfulnesse
,
and
joy
.
I
put
these
together
,
because
,
though
in
the
notion
they
are
different
,
yet
in
the
workings
of
the
soul
they
usually
go
together
.
That
same
goodnesse
which
works
love
and
thankfulnesse
,
causeth
joy
too
,
as
it
's
begun
to
be
enjoy'd
,
or
strongly
hop'd
for
.
And
this
is
a
frame
most
proper
to
a
Communicant
,
all
his
preparations
being
much
in
order
to
it
:
Therefore
should
he
get
sensible
of
his
misery
,
and
humbled
for
his
sin
,
that
he
may
have
the
more
affectionate
thankfull
sense
of
the
mercy
that
pitied
and
pardoned
him
.
Wherefore
labour
much
with
your selves
,
even
beforehand
,
to
rise
up
to
this
ingenuous
and
pleasant
temper
,
which
will
prove
so
acceptable
both
to
God
and
your selves
.
Dwell
intently
upon
that
amazing
mercy
,
which
God
hath
revealed
to
mankind
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
thing
the
Angels
themselves
desire
to
look
into
:
Ponder
well
the
severall
heightning
circumstances
thereof
;
the
meannesse
,
sinfulnesse
and
misery
of
man
,
the
Majesty
of
God
,
the
dignity
of
Christ
,
the
greatnesse
of
his
condescension
and
sufferings
,
the
fulnesse
and
freenesse
of
his
purchase
and
offers
.
Study
all
his
dealings
with
your selves
in
particular
,
whereby
he
hath
accomplisht
in
you
the
designs
of
his
love
;
and
continue
these
musings
,
till
you
feel
a
fire
of
love
and
joy
kindled
within
you
.
Let
not
Satan
so
farre
have
his
will
of
you
,
as
to
cast
you
into
these
dejections
,
and
groundlesse
perplexities
,
which
will
rob
God
of
his
praise
,
and
you
of
your
comfort
.
Let
him
not
be
able
to
perswade
you
that
God
is
cruell
and
unmercifull
,
and
hardly
reconciled
to
returning
sinners
:
Have
you
not
the
strongest
,
and
most
unanswerable
demonstration
at
hand
,
to
confute
him
?
would
you
desire
,
or
can
you
have
a
greater
evidence
of
the
graciousness
of
his
nature
,
than
that
very
mercy
which
you
are
going
to
remember
?
even
his
giving
his
only
Son
to
die
for
us
,
whilst
we
were
yet
ungodly
and
enemies
.
And
did
he
of
his
own
free
grace
,
without
our
asking
,
and
against
our
deserving
,
provide
a
Saviour
for
us
,
and
is
he
yet
unwilling
to
save
us
?
did
he
find
out
a
means
for
our
reconciliation
to
himself
,
and
is
he
now
backward
to
be
reconciled
?
Does
he
importune
us
to
take
that
,
which
he
is
unwilling
to
give
us
?
Be
not
,
I
beseech
you
,
of
such
an
easie
belief
of
the
Devil
's
grosse
fallacies
,
and
so
hardly
drawn
to
believe
what
God
hath
not
onely
said
,
but
done
,
so
much
to
make
it
past
all
doubting
.
See
the
Apostle
arguing
much
after
the
same
manner
,
Rom.
5.6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Oh
let
your
hearts
then
be
fill'd
with
admiration
of
that
love
,
which
God
hath
herein
exprest
to
men
,
the
wondrous
greatnesse
whereof
is
such
,
that
it
almost
surpasseth
our
Faith
,
and
doth
farre
surpasse
our
full
comprehension
.
That
there
should
be
a
way
for
the
recovery
of
self-destroying
sinners
,
contrived
by
him
whom
they
had
offended
,
and
brought
about
by
the
death
of
his
own
Son
,
that
they
might
be
raised
to
the
highest
happinesse
,
even
an
eternity
of
the
most
ravishing
joys
,
in
nearest
communion
with
the
Divine
Majesty
,
and
all
this
to
be
had
for
a
cordiall
thankfull
acceptance
:
This
is
the
Lords
doing
,
and
well
may
it
be
marvellous
in
our
eyes
;
Great
things
hath
the
Lord
done
for
us
,
whereof
let
our
souls
be
glad
.
If
an
host
of
Angels
came
from
heaven
to
proclaim
these
good
tidings
of
great
joy
to
all
people
,
shall
not
the
Congregations
of
Christians
eccho
back
their
Glory
be
to
God
in
the
highest
,
who
hath
sent
on
earth
peace
,
and
shewn
such
good
will
to
men
?
Oh
give
thanks
unto
the
Lord
,
for
he
is
good
,
and
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
,
Let
the
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
say
so
,
whom
he
hath
redeemed
from
the
hand
of
the
enemy
.
Oh
do
you
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
for
his
wonderfull
works
to
the
children
of
men
;
who
hath
shewn
mercy
to
such
as
sate
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
and
hath
broken
the
gates
of
brasse
,
and
cut
the
barres
of
iron
in
sunder
;
and
hath
sent
his
word
and
healed
you
,
and
delivered
you
from
destruction
.
Oh
do
you
sacrifice
the
sacrifices
of
thanksgiving
,
and
declare
his
works
with
rejoycing
.
Psal.
107.
Call
upon
your
souls
with
the
Psalmist
in
another
place
,
Blesse
the
Lord
,
oh
my
soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
blesse
his
holy
name
;
Blesse
the
Lord
,
oh
my
soul
,
and
forget
not
all
his
benefits
,
who
fogiveth
thine
iniquities
,
and
healeth
all
thy
diseases
;
who
redeems
thy
life
from
destruction
,
and
who
crowns
thee
with
loving
kindnesse
and
tender
mercies
,
Psal.
103.
at
the
beginning
.
Oh
think
what
a
deplorable
condition
we
had
been
in
,
if
God
had
left
us
in
the
hands
of
Satan
,
to
whom
we
had
enslaved
our selves
,
and
had
never
lookt
after
us
more
.
Oh
what
a
dungeon
had
this
world
then
been
!
where
we
should
have
lived
in
darknesse
and
fetters
,
in
horrours
and
torments
,
and
all
as
but
an
inlet
and
passage
to
miseries
infinitely
worse
,
and
altogether
unavoidable
.
But
oh
blessed
,
and
for
ever
praised
be
his
Name
,
who
hath
visited
the
earth
with
his
goodnesse
,
and
caused
the
rejoycing
light
to
shine
in
dark
and
disconsolate
places
;
and
hath
proclaimed
liberty
to
the
captive
,
and
shewn
a
strong
hold
,
to
which
he
hath
called
the
Prisoners
●f
hope
to
turn
themselves
,
having
laid
help
on
one
that
is
mighty
,
sending
forth
the
prisoners
out
of
the
pit
by
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
Zach.
9.11
.
This
is
that
blood
which
by
the
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
is
represented
to
you
,
yea
,
which
is
thereby
put
into
your
hands
,
and
given
you
to
drink
in
remembrance
of
that
which
was
once
shed
for
you
.
And
shall
not
the
hearts-blood
of
your
dearest
Lord
warm
and
revive
your
souls
,
enflame
and
advance
your
love
?
Will
you
not
now
begin
that
new
song
of
the
heavenly
Chore
,
ascribing
blessing
,
honour
,
glory
and
power
to
him
that
sits
upon
the
throne
,
and
to
the
Lamb
for
ever
and
ever
,
who
by
his
blood
redeemed
us
,
and
makes
us
kings
and
priests
unto
God
,
Rev.
5.
This
is
that
blood
to
which
you
owe
all
that
you
have
or
hope
for
;
This
quencht
those
flames
,
which
else
had
fed
upon
you
for
ever
;
This
satisfied
that
justice
,
which
else
had
laid
hold
on
you
for
your
disobedience
;
This
purchast
an
inheritance
,
which
silver
and
gold
could
not
buy
;
This
purgeth
the
conscience
from
dead
works
,
and
makes
the
soul
fruitfull
unto
God
;
This
pacifies
the
Conscience
,
and
appeaseth
the
disturbances
that
sense
of
guilt
is
apt
to
raise
;
By
this
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
it
is
,
that
the
Saints
in
all
their
conflicts
do
overcome
.
And
can
you
withhold
the
most
affectionate
hearty
thankfulnesse
for
this
precious
all-healing
blood
?
Methinks
we
should
even
be
pained
in
our selves
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
give
vent
enough
to
our
affections
,
especially
when
our
bleeding
Lord
is
set
before
us
.
Oh
let
him
wholly
possesse
your
thoughts
,
and
do
you
view
that
transcendent
love
which
he
manifested
in
his
whole
course
,
but
chiefly
in
the
close
of
it
,
that
all
may
beget
in
you
some
answerable
returns
of
love
.
Read
,
as
you
have
leisure
,
those
heavenly
discourses
which
were
his
Farewell
Sermons
to
his
Disciples
,
and
his
last
prayer
for
them
,
which
you
may
find
in
the
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Chapters
of
John
,
and
see
there
how
love
breathes
in
every
line
.
Follow
him
to
the
Garden
,
and
there
hearken
to
his
groans
,
and
behold
his
bloody
sweat
,
which
proclaims
him
to
be
sick
of
love
,
of
a
love
that
would
not
be
quencht
by
those
crimson
streams
.
No
,
still
he
goes
on
,
and
go
thou
after
him
with
the
Women
that
followed
him
to
his
Crosse
;
and
weep
not
,
if
thou
canst
forbear
,
whilst
there
thou
seest
him
die
for
love
;
even
for
love
of
thee
,
poor
soul
,
who
do'st
sincerely
love
him
.
Art
thou
not
astonisht
at
the
thoughts
of
it
?
What
could
the
Lord
Jesus
see
in
such
miserable
worms
as
we
,
that
should
incline
him
to
undergo
all
this
on
our
behalf
?
Nay
,
there
's
the
wonder
,
he
saw
nothing
,
and
therefore
he
underwent
it
.
Nothing
did
I
say
?
yes
,
he
saw
our
guilt
and
defilement
;
for
which
he
might
have
justly
loathed
us
:
But
he
seeing
all
this
our
misery
,
was
rather
moved
to
a
compassion
for
us
;
Such
a
compassion
as
never
dwelt
in
a
mortall
's
breast
,
that
he
should
pity
those
who
pittied
not
themselves
,
and
die
to
recover
those
who
had
even
murdred
themselves
,
yea
,
that
he
should
die
to
make
them
happy
,
whose
sins
were
the
cause
of
his
Death
,
and
even
merit
mercy
for
such
as
had
no
mercy
on
him
,
and
give
life
to
them
who
took
his
away
.
All
this
was
voluntarily
done
by
the
Son
of
God
,
who
became
Man
,
on
purpose
that
he
might
die
,
and
do
all
this
for
the
sons
of
men
.
Let
Plays
and
Fictions
be
hist
off
the
Stage
,
let
Romantick
follies
be
shamed
into
obscurity
:
for
here
is
that
which
alone
deserves
the
name
of
Love
;
here
's
such
Truth
,
as
commands
our
belief
;
such
worth
and
weight
,
as
calls
for
our
regard
;
and
such
stupendious
greatnesse
,
as
may
raise
our
wonder
.
Here
behold
the
power
of
love
in
the
fairest
display
of
it
,
that
ever
was
made
to
the
world
,
since
its
foundations
were
first
laid
,
beyond
which
imagination
it self
cannot
ascend
,
nay
,
which
falls
vastly
short
of
it
;
how
vastly
short
then
doth
expression
fall
?
but
yet
oh
that
we
could
feel
as
much
as
that
little
which
we
speak
!
Was
it
ever
before
known
,
that
the
Shepherd
should
lay
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
?
not
for
innocent
sheep
,
but
to
reduce
wilfull
straglers
to
his
Fold
;
that
he
who
was
Lord
of
all
,
should
die
for
his
Subjects
?
not
for
obedient
Subjects
,
but
for
Rebels
appointed
to
the
slaughter
.
Thus
continue
thy
meditations
till
they
have
so
good
an
effect
upon
thee
,
that
if
Christ
should
appear
to
thee
at
this
instant
,
as
th●u
art
got
alone
,
and
should
call
thee
by
Name
,
as
once
he
did
Peter
,
and
ask
thee
,
Soul
,
Lovest
thou
me
?
thou
mightest
be
able
truly
to
return
his
answer
,
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
And
then
to
affect
thee
yet
m●re
▪
consider
of
Gods
saving
love
in
Christ
par●icularly
revealed
to
thy
soul
,
that
he
was
pleased
to
say
to
thee
,
when
thou
w●●st
in
thy
blood
,
Live
;
Calling
thee
out
of
darknesse
into
his
marvellous
light
,
laying
hold
on
thee
by
his
Spirit
,
and
recovering
thee
to
himself
,
when
thou
wast
running
farre
away
from
him
;
and
many
a
ti●e
preventing
and
restoring
thee
by
his
grace
,
when
ot●erwise
thou
hadst
utterly
ruin'd
thy self
.
Oh
praise
him
that
he
left
thee
no●
in
Satan's
kingdome
,
under
the
power
of
thy
lusts
,
but
with
a
strong
hand
and
outstretched
arm
brought
thee
out
of
that
house
of
bondage
;
and
magnifie
his
name
when
thou
beholdest
that
blood
wherein
thy
sins
were
drowned
,
as
the
Egyptians
in
the
Red-Sea
.
Oh
blesse
his
name
that
he
did
not
suffer
thee
to
remain
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
yea
,
that
he
did
not
strike
thee
dead
in
them
,
and
sentence
thee
to
the
second
death
,
after
which
there
is
life
no
more
.
This
is
a
fit
season
for
recollecting
all
the
special
mercies
of
thy
life
,
which
God
hath
shewn
either
to
soul
or
body
,
to
thy self
or
thine
,
all
which
thou
art
to
look
upon
as
vouchsaft
through
Christ
,
which
makes
the
mercy
infinitelie
greater
.
And
when
you
have
thus
endeavoured
to
get
your
hearts
brim-full
with
love
and
joy
,
come
and
let
them
rise
higher
,
and
boil
over
at
the
Table
of
the
Lord
.
Let
no
sadnesse
appear
in
your
looks
,
nor
a
tormenting
thought
,
by
your
good
will
,
seize
upon
your
hearts
this
day
.
Come
loathing
sin
as
much
as
you
are
able
,
but
come
loving
Christ
as
much
;
Have
as
low
thoughts
of
thy self
as
thou
wilt
,
and
be
as
humble
as
thou
canst
in
remembrance
of
all
thy
vilenesse
,
but
yet
let
thy
Soul
magnifie
the
Lord
,
and
thy
Spirit
rejoyce
in
God
thy
Saviour
.
Thy
gracious
Lord
will
not
upbraid
thee
with
any
former
unkindnesse
and
neglect
of
his
love
,
which
thou
art
heartily
asham'd
of
and
sorry
for
.
Wherefore
though
thou
maist
come
blushing
and
weeping
,
yet
come
not
into
his
presence
daunted
and
despairing
.
He
died
on
purpose
to
ease
your
souls
of
all
those
fears
,
which
make
you
all
your
life
time
subject
unto
bondage
.
Will
not
you
receive
comfort
,
for
whom
he
hath
shed
his
blood
,
that
it
might
be
your
Cordiall
?
Let
him
see
you
then
improve
it
this
day
to
that
purpose
:
for
your
health
and
pleasure
,
if
it
be
solid
,
is
his
delight
.
And
if
he
would
have
your
joy
at
any
time
in
this
World
full
,
now
it
is
;
If
you
must
ever
more
rejoyce
,
this
I
am
sure
is
a
fit
season
.
This
is
our
most
solemn
Thanks-giving
Feast
.
Oh
wonderfull
!
That
the
commemoration
of
the
Master's
death
should
be
the
Servants
Feast
.
It
is
his
pleasure
to
have
it
so
,
and
let
us
thankfully
comply
therewith
.
Instead
of
his
Vinegar
and
Gall
,
he
gives
us
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
better
things
than
they
.
Here
he
hath
made
,
according
to
his
promise
,
Isa.
25.6
.
A
Feast
of
fat
things
,
a
Feast
of
Wines
on
the
Lees
,
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
Wines
on
the
Lees
well
refined
.
And
you
may
be
sure
the
Master
of
this
Feast
,
who
entertains
his
guests
with
an
affection
as
great
as
their
fare
is
costly
,
would
not
have
them
sit
there
sad
and
dejected
,
as
if
they
liked
not
their
provisions
or
thought
themselves
not
welcome
.
Would
it
please
you
to
see
your
friends
in
such
a
posture
at
your
Table
?
Oh
question
not
your
welcome
,
all
yee
lovers
of
Christ
,
but
when
you
are
there
assembled
,
imagine
that
you
heard
him
saying
to
you
,
Eat
oh
friends
,
drink
,
yea
drink
abundantly
,
oh
beloved
.
Here
he
hath
brought
you
into
his
Banquetting-House
,
and
his
Banner
over
you
shall
be
love
.
Here
will
he
comfort
you
with
Heavenly
Manna
,
and
stay
with
Flaggons
all
you
that
are
sick
of
love
.
You
Children
of
Abraham
,
that
come
from
the
slaughter
of
your
lusts
,
here
doth
your
Lord
meet
you
as
his
type
(
Melchizedeck
)
met
your
Father
,
Gen.
14.18
.
Setting
before
you
the
Bread
and
Wine
for
your
refreshment
.
And
here
will
he
blesse
you
;
He
shall
cause
you
to
sit
under
his
shadow
,
and
his
fruit
shall
be
sweet
to
your
tast
.
Here
may
you
expect
the
most
comfortable
comm●nion
with
Christ
,
that
is
to
be
had
in
this
lower
World
.
Here
then
believing
in
,
and
loving
him
whom
you
have
not
seen
,
but
whom
you
may
here
see
represented
,
do
you
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
,
and
full
of
glory
.
8.
That
your
hearts
may
be
more
heavenly
in
this
work
,
and
so
more
apt
to
be
fill'd
with
joy
,
and
to
break
out
in
praise
,
let
me
earnestly
desire
you
here
to
have
an
eye
to
a
glorified
,
as
well
as
a
crucified
Christ
,
to
remember
not
only
his
humiliation
,
but
his
exaltation
.
It
was
the
minde
of
Christ
,
that
his
Resurrection
,
rather
than
his
birth
or
death
,
should
consecrate
a
weekly
thanksgiving
,
to
be
observed
by
the
Churh
in
all
ages
,
which
should
be
call'd
the
Lords
own
day
,
and
be
spent
in
his
praise
and
service
.
This
being
the
accomplishment
of
his
labours
,
his
finall
victory
over
death
,
and
the
grave
and
all
Enemies
that
did
assault
his
own
person
,
the
memorial
whereof
must
therefore
needs
be
most
rejoycing
to
his
servants
:
And
as
his
Resurrection
cannot
be
remembred
without
his
birth
and
death
,
which
must
of
necessity
precede
it
,
no
more
can
his
death
be
here
rightly
remembred
,
without
we
also
bear
in
mind
his
Resurrection
and
Ascension
to
Glory
.
Can
we
remember
what
he
was
,
and
not
think
what
he
is
?
Sad
meetings
had
we
made
indeed
,
if
our
Lord
had
been
held
under
the
power
of
death
,
if
such
a
thing
may
be
imagined
.
All
the
World
then
might
well
be
in
the
disconsolate
posture
of
the
two
Disciples
,
that
were
travailing
to
Emaus
,
crying
out
We
trusted
this
had
been
,
He
who
should
have
redeemed
Israel
.
Luk.
24.21
.
Then
would
our
faith
be
vain
,
we
should
be
yet
in
our
sins
.
But
we
may
now
comfort
our selves
,
and
use
the
Apostles
gradation
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
?
It
's
Christ
that
died
,
yea
rather
that
's
risen
again
,
and
is
even
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
And
now
with
joy
let
this
Resurrection
and
Glory
be
remembred
as
being
the
fore-runner
of
yours
.
When
in
your
thoughts
you
have
descended
as
low
as
his
Grave
,
and
there
stand
weeping
to
think
how
your
sins
have
slain
him
,
imagine
you
heard
some
Angel
bespeaking
you
,
in
almost
the
same
language
that
he
did
the
Women
at
his
Sepulchre
,
Mark
16.6
,
7.
Fear
not
yee
,
for
I
know
that
you
seek
Jesus
who
was
crucified
;
He
is
not
here
:
for
he
is
risen
as
he
said
,
and
is
gone
before
you
,
not
into
Galilee
,
but
into
Heaven
,
there
shall
you
see
him
.
When
therefore
you
shall
in
this
Ordinance
see
Christ
crucified
before
you
,
think
with
your selves
,
This
is
the
Lamb
that
was
dead
,
but
is
alive
,
and
lives
for
ever
.
By
the
celebrating
of
this
Sacrament
,
you
are
to
shew
forth
the
Lords
death
till
he
come
.
Remember
then
he
is
to
come
,
for
this
second
coming
would
Christ
have
you
keep
much
in
your
thoughts
as
well
as
his
first
.
He
left
not
this
pledge
of
his
love
with
his
Church
,
as
a
dying
Man
leaves
some
gift
with
his
friends
to
put
them
in
minde
of
him
whom
they
shall
never
see
more
;
but
as
one
who
goes
a
long
journey
,
leaves
his
P●cture
with
his
Wife
,
that
she
may
be
mindfull
of
him
in
his
absence
▪
and
be
quickned
to
long
after
his
return
.
And
good
rea●on
have
you
to
be
mindfull
of
the
Glory
of
our
Lord
,
since
you
your selves
will
be
sharers
herein
,
and
so
at
once
you
remember
both
.
Here
I
told
you
,
you
take
an
earnest
of
the
everlasting
treasures
;
and
the
consideration
thereof
is
exceeding
necessary
,
to
raise
your
value
of
that
which
will
otherwise
appear
but
worthlesse
and
mean
.
And
conceive
of
your selves
as
in
a
journey
to
that
Kingdome
,
having
here
taken
in
by
the
way
to
refresh
your selves
,
as
travellers
are
wont
to
tu●n
in
and
bait
.
And
like
the
Prophet
,
1
King
.
19.8
.
In
the
strength
of
this
meal
you
are
to
go
on
toward
the
Mount
of
God
.
These
are
provisions
sent
by
your
Joseph
,
to
serve
you
by
the
way
,
till
you
come
home
to
himself
.
Yet
a
few
more
Sacraments
,
and
you
shall
be
past
the
need
of
all
.
Here
are
some
fragrancies
and
drops
of
sweetnesse
for
the
refreshment
of
Pilgrims
,
till
the
day
breaks
,
and
the
shadows
flee
away
,
when
we
shall
get
up
after
our
Lord
to
the
Mountains
of
Myrrhe
,
and
the
Hill
of
Franckincense
.
Here
a
Table
is
spread
for
us
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
some
clusters
of
Grapes
prest
into
our
Cup
,
till
we
shall
come
to
Canaan
,
and
enjoy
the
vintage
.
Behold
in
this
transaction
at
the
Lords
Table
an
emblem
and
shadow
of
the
future
glory
,
and
let
your
thoughts
take
advantage
from
what
is
here
presented
to
ascend
to
the
joyfull
contemplation
thereof
,
yet
within
a
while
,
and
you
who
are
here
his
welcome
guests
,
shall
sit
down
with
your
Master
at
his
Table
in
his
Kingdome
;
and
there
shall
taste
of
the
fruit
of
the
Vine
new
with
him
:
and
shall
eat
of
a
Manna
that
is
yet
hidden
to
you
;
and
shall
exchange
your
present
company
for
the
society
of
innumerable
Angels
and
perfect
Saints
.
And
let
this
something
quiet
your
mindes
,
though
not
take
off
the
quicknesse
of
your
desires
,
all
you
holy
souls
,
who
are
acted
by
so
noble
and
strong
a
passion
,
that
you
are
im●atient
of
that
distance
at
which
you
yet
finde
your selves
from
him
whom
you
love
,
and
are
even
weary
of
the
World
where
you
cannot
fully
enjoy
him
,
much
more
of
your
own
hearts
that
are
so
estranged
from
him
;
comfort
your selves
:
for
within
a
very
short
while
,
your
eies
shall
behold
him
,
and
you
shall
be
fully
satisfied
in
your
most
intimate
accesse
to
and
abode
with
him
.
You
may
look
back
with
joy
on
the
Redemption
Christ
hath
wrought
for
you
,
and
may
look
before
you
,
and
lift
up
y●ur
heads
with
joy
,
as
knowing
the
day
of
full
and
finall
Redemption
draws
nigh
.
Only
see
that
you
now
thirst
ardently
after
that
spiritual
communion
with
him
which
is
here
attainable
,
in
being
possest
by
him
,
and
closely
uni●ed
to
him
,
that
being
joyn'd
to
the
Lord
,
you
may
become
one
spirit
.
This
is
the
blessed
,
and
only
possible
transubstantiation
,
to
be
transformed
into
the
likenesse
of
Christ
,
which
is
of
infinitely
more
advantage
to
the
believing
soul
,
than
if
,
according
to
that
monstrous
Popish
fiction
,
he
should
chew
the
very
gross
flesh
,
and
swallow
the
raw
blood
of
Christ
!
For
by
this
means
his
body
would
only
be
changed
into
ours
,
but
by
the
change
I
speak
of
,
our
Spirits
become
like
to
his
.
And
if
now
you
hold
but
this
fellowship
with
Christ
in
the
spirit
,
shortly
you
shall
have
a
real
presence
even
to
the
satisfaction
of
sense
it self
:
Then
shall
you
see
him
as
he
is
:
for
you
shall
be
made
like
to
him
in
that
day
of
his
appearance
.
Then
indeed
shall
Sacraments
vanish
as
useless
shadows
,
you
having
got
the
substance
Christ
himself
.
You
need
then
no
more
behold
him
in
a
Glass
,
but
shall
see
him
face
to
face
,
and
be
perfectly
changed
into
his
Image
.
Oh
the
difference
that
will
be
betwixt
that
clear
sight
and
this
dark
,
alas
through
our
own
fault
,
too
dark
remembrance
.
Oh
that
's
the
comfort
!
we
shall
then
have
laid
by
all
that
stupidity
and
dulnesse
which
here
attends
us
whatever
we
are
about
.
That
full
view
of
our
blessed
Lord
will
for
ever
cure
us
of
all
coldnesse
and
unbelief
,
and
ravish
us
into
one
eternall
,
affectionate
admiration
of
divine
love
.
If
that
joy
which
arose
from
faith
and
love
,
whilst
he
was
not
seen
,
was
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
how
inconceivable
,
how
transcendently
glorious
must
that
be
which
shall
arise
from
his
immediate
sight
:
If
it
be
such
a
precious
priviledge
to
have
a
right
to
Heaven
here
solemnly
given
us
,
what
will
it
be
to
enter
upon
actual
possession
?
Oh
then
,
Christians
,
whilst
you
are
remembring
Christ
at
his
Table
,
let
it
rejoyce
your
hearts
to
consider
,
that
he
is
remembring
you
at
his
fathers
right
hand
,
and
thither
will
shortly
exalt
you
.
All
you
whom
the
King
of
Glory
now
espouseth
to
himself
as
it
were
by
Proxie
,
as
Princes
take
Wives
by
their
Embassadours
,
remember
that
the
day
is
hastening
,
when
your
marriage
shall
be
more
publickly
and
triumphantly
solemnized
:
when
all
you
blessed
ones
shall
be
call'd
to
the
great
Marriage-Supper
of
the
Lamb.
Yet
a
very
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
:
And
do
you
now
get
your
souls
mounted
as
high
as
you
can
climbe
,
by
all
the
means
that
are
afforded
you
,
and
stand
ever
wishly
looking
,
and
diligently
preparing
for
his
appeearance
;
and
never
flack
your
watch
,
nor
let
your
expectations
cool
,
till
either
you
see
him
comming
in
the
clouds
,
or
shall
be
taken
up
beyond
them
.
With
some
such
Meditations
as
these
,
which
I
have
suggested
to
you
under
each
Head
,
let
your
thoughts
be
taken
up
whilst
you
are
emploied
in
this
duty
,
as
you
shall
find
your selves
most
inclined
,
and
as
Gods
Spirit
shall
direct
you
:
for
you
need
not
confine
your self
as
to
the
method
and
form
,
but
rather
let
your
affections
have
their
free
course
.
Onely
see
that
you
watch
narrowly
over
your
hearts
through
the
whole
work
,
that
deadnesse
and
distractions
may
not
possesse
you
.
Keep
up
a
strong
sense
of
God's
presence
with
you
,
and
often
lift
up
your
hearts
to
him
for
life
and
quickning
.
And
let
all
the
powers
of
your
souls
be
summoned
up
,
and
engaged
in
this
action
,
with
all
possible
vigour
and
closenesse
.
Let
your
minds
be
kept
cleer
from
sadning
and
from
impertinent
thoughts
,
that
you
may
attend
upon
the
Lord
without
distraction
,
and
be
more
capable
of
those
sweet
foretasts
of
his
goodnesse
,
which
may
be
as
a
certain
pledge
of
your
everlasting
enjoyment
of
all
that
he
hath
in
store
for
his
people
.
9.
Lastly
,
let
me
in
a
word
or
two
direct
you
to
be
carefull
in
the
exercise
of
brotherly
love
.
I
need
not
stand
,
I
hope
,
to
repeat
the
advice
I
gave
you
,
to
get
all
breaches
made
up
betwixt
your selves
and
brethren
;
to
do
all
that
in
you
lies
to
obtain
peace
;
and
if
that
cannot
be
had
,
yet
to
forgive
all
injuries
that
have
been
done
you
,
and
to
cleanse
your
minds
from
rancour
and
malice
,
and
all
desire
of
revenge
;
to
this
let
the
love
of
Christ
constrain
you
.
And
moreover
,
let
your
hearts
be
let
out
,
with
a
sincere
and
strong
affection
,
toward
all
your
Fellow-members
of
that
body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
Head
.
A
pleasant
sight
it
will
be
to
your
Master
who
is
in
heaven
,
to
look
down
upon
you
his
Disciples
,
and
see
you
here
feasting
together
in
mutuall
love
and
delight
,
in
the
remembrance
of
all
that
love
which
he
hath
shewn
to
you
,
and
in
the
joyfull
expectation
of
what
farther
he
hath
promised
.
And
whilst
your
love
is
stirred
up
to
Christ
himself
,
it
cannot
chuse
but
be
imparted
to
his
friends
that
are
in
sight
;
such
who
sincerely
love
him
,
&
on
whom
he
hath
set
his
heart
,
and
hath
shed
on
them
his
Spirit
,
whereby
they
are
made
like
to
him
,
and
therefore
must
needs
be
lovely
in
your
eyes
to
whom
Christ
is
precious
;
as
being
also
by
this
same
Spirit
made
like
to
your selves
;
and
when
,
in
your
joyning
with
them
in
this
sacred
action
,
you
remember
that
these
shall
be
your
everlasting
companions
in
the
joy
of
your
Lord
,
and
shall
there
joyn
with
you
in
sounding
forth
his
praises
,
this
will
farther
engage
you
to
them
,
as
being
heirs
together
of
the
grace
of
God
,
and
will
work
in
you
the
beginnings
of
that
love
which
will
hereafter
be
perfect
and
perpetuall
.
Whilst
your
love
is
built
upon
such
right
and
Catholick
principles
as
these
,
being
placed
upon
a
Christian
as
a
Christian
,
you
hold
a
Communion
in
the
Spirit
with
all
true
Christians
throughout
the
world
;
though
your
affections
will
be
most
sensibly
enlarged
to
those
that
you
know
,
and
with
whom
you
hold
a
locall
communion
in
the
worship
of
God
.
And
your
joint
assembling
at
this
Table
is
a
badge
of
your
mutuall
love
,
and
an
engagement
to
the
firm
continuance
of
it
.
Here
are
you
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
,
by
which
you
were
Baptized
into
one
body
,
according
to
that
Text
I
named
,
1
Cor.
12.13
.
This
Sacrament
is
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
an
Holy
Philtre
,
whereby
Believers
are
united
in
more
fervent
love
to
their
common
Head
,
and
to
one
another
.
The
Blood
of
Christ
is
the
onely
cement
and
soder
of
souls
.
And
this
is
that
Christian
love
which
they
are
taught
of
God
,
to
which
they
are
inclined
by
their
new
nature
,
and
which
will
easily
be
brought
into
exercise
,
where
the
grace
is
first
wrought
in
the
heart
;
wherefore
it
's
needlesse
to
stay
longer
hereon
,
having
also
spoke
somewhat
largely
to
it
before
.
Onely
one
thing
let
me
suggest
before
I
conclude
this
,
namely
,
that
you
take
care
to
give
a
practicall
demonstration
of
this
love
,
by
contributing
,
according
to
your
abilities
,
to
the
necessities
of
the
poor
members
of
Christ
This
is
a
sacrifice
wherewith
God
is
well
pleased
;
a
work
never
out
of
season
,
but
now
most
seasonable
;
being
an
evidence
not
onely
of
your
compassion
to
the
poor
,
but
of
the
stedfastnesse
of
your
belief
in
Christ
and
his
promises
,
and
of
your
thankfulnesse
for
his
bounty
;
therefore
you
find
both
these
mentioned
together
,
Heb.
13.15
,
16.
As
we
must
offer
thanks
,
so
we
must
not
forget
to
do
good
and
communicate
.
To
quicken
you
to
this
charity
,
both
now
and
any
other
time
,
when
fit
objects
are
presented
;
Let
me
onely
desire
you
to
imagine
to
your selves
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
was
willing
to
part
with
his
blood
for
you
,
and
thinks
not
an
infinite
glory
too
great
to
give
you
upon
most
easie
terms
,
that
even
he
comes
to
you
in
one
of
his
necessitous
members
,
to
see
what
you
can
find
in
your
hearts
to
bestow
upon
him
;
If
you
that
have
Estates
think
he
deserves
nothing
,
let
him
have
nothing
;
if
he
deserve
but
a
little
,
give
him
but
a
little
;
if
your
lusts
have
more
right
to
your
riches
than
he
,
then
let
your
lusts
have
them
rather
than
he
;
Let
Christ
in
his
members
starve
,
whilst
pride
and
luxury
are
maintained
,
if
you
think
this
be
just
.
If
you
can
improve
your
Estates
better
some
other
way
,
take
what
you
think
the
most
gainfull
course
.
For
remember
,
Christ
himself
needs
not
anything
you
have
or
can
do
,
onely
he
'll
try
the
kindnesse
of
your
hearts
.
His
is
the
earth
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
,
and
even
his
poor
servants
can
he
sufficiently
provide
for
without
you
.
Wherefore
if
you
give
notwillingly
and
cheerfully
,
you
may
keep
your
money
to
your self
,
for
any
good
that
an
extorted
charity
is
like
to
do
you
.
But
remember
also
,
you
will
be
sure
to
lose
and
leave
all
that
,
which
God
hath
not
,
one
way
or
other
;
but
by
giving
it
to
him
you
send
it
before
you
,
and
when
all
things
here
below
fail
,
you
shall
enjoy
it
with
infinite
advantage
in
the
everlasting
habitations
.
And
let
this
suffice
by
way
of
Direction
for
your
preparation
to
,
and
carriage
in
Receiving
.
A
few
words
for
your
behaviour
afterwards
,
and
I
shall
come
to
a
conclusion
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Directions
for
duty
after
the
Sacrament
.
1.
WHen
you
come
home
,
get
alone
,
and
blesse
God
for
the
liberty
and
opportunity
of
a
Sacrament
,
which
he
hath
afforded
you
,
and
for
all
the
priviledges
that
are
thereby
conferr'd
upon
you
.
And
let
your
souls
chew
the
Cud
,
and
retain
the
savour
of
those
pleasant
things
you
have
been
entertained
with
;
keep
them
still
lifted
up
,
and
exceedingly
gladded
,
in
the
sence
of
that
love
which
you
have
this
day
been
celebrating
and
tasting
,
in
the
belief
of
that
pardon
which
you
have
received
,
in
the
hopes
of
that
grace
and
glory
which
have
been
assured
to
you
.
Meditations
of
heaven
and
the
exercise
of
Thankfulnesse
,
are
now
very
proper
works
.
Consider
also
what
you
have
done
,
what
an
obligation
you
have
laid
upon
your self
,
how
you
are
no
longer
your
own
Man
,
having
made
a
resignation
of
your self
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
:
And
beg
the
assistance
of
his
Holy
Spirit
,
to
enable
you
to
stedfastnesse
and
perseverance
in
this
holy
Covenant
whilst
life
shall
last
;
and
beseech
him
,
that
the
Ordinance
you
have
been
made
partaker
of
,
may
become
effectuall
to
your
souls
to
all
those
ends
that
it
was
designed
for
,
and
which
are
attainable
by
it
.
Think
it
not
enough
to
read
over
these
things
,
I
entreat
thee
,
but
do
accordingly
,
and
now
betake
thy self
to
Consideration
and
Prayer
to
those
ends
I
have
exprest
.
Review
moreover
,
what
your
miscarriages
have
been
,
and
humbly
beg
of
God
to
forgive
either
want
of
due
preparation
,
or
coldnesse
and
distractions
;
that
your
hearts
have
not
been
affected
suitably
to
the
importance
and
excellency
of
the
duty
,
and
the
Majesty
of
him
with
whom
you
have
herein
had
to
do
.
And
be
heartily
thankfull
for
any
measure
of
life
and
affection
,
any
raisednesse
and
comfort
that
God
hath
been
pleased
to
vouchsafe
you
.
And
here
by
the
way
,
let
me
caution
all
humble
Christians
,
to
beware
of
a
mistake
to
which
they
are
too
prone
:
to
wit
,
To
judge
of
their
profiting
in
this
or
other
duties
,
by
their
present
feeling
,
and
so
to
think
they
get
no
good
,
except
their
souls
are
as
it
were
lift
up
and
ravisht
with
sensible
joys
;
and
these
onely
they
take
for
evidences
of
Gods
acceptance
,
and
the
having
of
communion
with
him
.
But
by
this
means
you
will
often
plunge
your selves
into
needlesse
sorrows
,
and
load
your selves
with
unjust
censures
;
and
which
is
worse
,
you
will
hereby
become
lesse
thankfull
to
God
,
as
thinking
you
have
received
little
advantage
,
because
you
found
not
those
delights
you
expected
;
and
will
be
in
danger
of
becoming
weary
of
the
work
,
and
ready
to
throw
it
off
,
as
thinking
it
unprofitable
.
Wherefore
to
avoid
these
ill
consequences
,
and
the
mistake
that
begets
them
,
consider
well
,
That
it
is
the
uprightnesse
and
sincerity
of
your
hearts
in
the
performance
of
your
duty
,
which
may
administer
most
ground
of
comfort
to
you
when
you
reflect
upon
it
:
for
be
assured
,
if
you
have
this
ornament
,
you
were
really
acceptable
to
him
that
lookt
down
upon
you
,
though
this
acceptance
might
not
be
testified
with
the
giving
in
of
any
extraordinary
joy
.
Let
it
not
then
trouble
you
,
as
if
God
was
not
well
pleased
with
you
,
because
your
affections
were
not
raised
up
to
an
higher
pitch
,
since
he
doth
not
look
so
much
at
fits
of
passion
,
as
at
the
steady
bent
,
and
tenour
of
the
soul.
Nor
think
because
you
mist
of
great
joys
,
that
you
had
no
favour
from
,
nor
communion
with
God
:
for
consider
again
,
That
the
truest
communion
with
God
,
is
to
enjoy
the
c●mmunications
of
his
grace
to
your
souls
,
whereby
you
are
made
conformable
to
him
:
and
you
may
enjoy
these
saving
influences
of
the
Spirit
,
when
you
cannot
feel
his
more
abundant
consolations
.
Moreover
,
the
fruit
of
this
Ordinance
is
not
so
much
to
be
discerned
at
present
,
as
in
your
after-conversation
.
For
the
great
benefit
you
are
to
expect
,
being
to
receive
farther
measures
of
Grace
from
the
Holy
Spirit
accompanying
these
means
,
it
cannot
be
well
known
what
Grace
you
have
received
,
till
you
come
to
the
exercise
of
it
;
when
temp●ations
shall
assault
you
.
And
,
to
allude
to
the
Apostles
words
in
another
case
,
Though
this
Ordinance
may
not
at
present
be
joyous
,
yet
it
may
afterward
yield
the
peaceable
fruits
of
righteousnesse
to
those
that
are
conversant
therein
.
And
lastly
,
If
you
are
but
sincere
,
as
I
said
,
in
your
covenanting
with
God
,
it
is
your
duty
to
believe
,
that
you
have
this
day
received
from
him
,
a
seal
to
the
promise
of
pardon
and
eternall
life
,
and
in
this
belief
may
you
take
much
rationall
and
solid
comfort
,
which
otherwise
you
are
not
like
to
find
:
And
this
is
the
ordinary
way
whereby
the
Spirit
conveys
comfort
to
the
Soul
;
first
working
in
you
a
belief
,
that
the
promises
of
God
are
in
themselves
most
true
,
&
enlightning
you
to
the
knowledge
of
your
own
souls
,
and
then
enabling
you
to
apply
these
promises
to
your selves
,
as
being
such
to
whom
they
belong
.
Thus
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
their
rejoycing
was
from
the
testimony
their
Conscience
gave
of
their
simplicity
&
godly
sincerity
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
Wherefore
you
are
not
so
much
to
expect
any
extraordinary
immediate
assurance
from
the
Spirit
,
that
you
are
the
Lords
;
But
see
to
get
good
grounds
for
your
faith
,
and
so
to
have
your
hearts
fill'd
with
peace
and
joy
in
believing
.
Yet
do
not
misinterpret
what
I
have
said
,
thence
to
indulge
your selves
in
any
sloth
or
dulness
,
or
to
content
your selves
with
the
bare
doing
of
the
work
,
without
heeding
the
frame
of
your
heart
therein
;
no
,
but
take
as
much
pains
as
you
can
,
to
raise
them
to
the
greatest
sensiblenesse
&
affection
;
and
if
you
do
so
,
you
may
reasonably
expect
to
find
much
sweetness
and
satisfaction
in
the
work
it self
:
but
my
meaning
in
this
caution
is
,
that
you
should
not
look
so
much
at
the
feeling
of
extraordinary
comforts
,
as
at
the
integrity
of
your
hearts
in
vowing
your selves
to
God
,
and
the
continuing
stedfastnesse
of
your
resolutions
to
be
true
to
these
vows
.
2.
And
that
's
the
next
thing
I
would
exhort
you
to
,
even
to
disc●ver
this
inward
truth
and
sincerity
,
by
your
future
holy
and
exact
walking
;
This
is
that
which
must
crown
all
the
rest
.
I
may
say
to
you
as
Moses
to
the
Israelites
,
Deut.
26.16
,
17.
You
have
this
day
avouched
the
Lord
to
be
your
God
,
to
walk
in
his
ways
,
and
keep
his
statutes
;
And
the
Lord
hath
avouched
you
to
be
his
peculiar
people
;
And
you
have
promised
to
take
Christ
for
your
Husband
and
Lord
,
to
live
in
love
and
obedience
to
him
,
as
you
hope
to
be
saved
by
him
.
One
thing
now
remains
,
that
you
go
and
do
likewise
.
Say
with
the
Psalmist
,
I
have
sworn
,
and
will
perform
it
,
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
judgements
,
Psal.
119.106
.
Now
you
have
been
remembring
him
that
suffered
in
the
flesh
,
arm
your selves
with
this
mind
,
no
longer
to
live
the
rest
of
your
time
in
the
flesh
to
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
to
the
will
of
God
,
1
Pet.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
Let
it
not
happen
to
you
according
to
the
Proverb
,
The
Dog
is
turned
to
his
own
vomit
again
,
and
the
Sow
that
was
washt
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
If
God
have
spoke
peace
to
your
souls
,
turn
not
you
again
to
folly
.
Call
to
mind
particularly
what
sins
you
confest
and
promised
to
forsake
,
and
do
accordingly
.
You
that
have
been
guilty
of
drunkennesse
or
gluttony
,
fornication
and
wantonnesse
,
pride
or
covetousnesse
,
be
so
no
more
;
you
that
have
been
wont
to
spend
your
time
in
idlenesse
and
vanity
,
in
sinfull
company
or
excessive
recreations
,
spend
it
so
no
more
;
you
that
have
been
wont
to
give
way
to
your
exorbitant
passions
,
and
suffered
them
to
break
forth
in
unseemly
actions
and
language
,
do
so
no
longer
.
You
that
are
Masters
or
Servants
,
Parents
or
Children
,
Husbands
or
Wives
,
consider
well
what
particular
duties
your
relations
call
for
,
and
be
faithfull
in
the
performance
of
them
.
You
that
are
Subjects
obey
them
that
are
set
over
you
in
the
Lord
.
Towards
your
neighbours
,
and
all
with
whom
you
converse
,
be
just
and
honest
,
loving
and
courteous
,
avoiding
all
backbiting
,
lying
and
slandering
,
all
foolish
and
filthy
speaking
.
Be
compassionate
and
charitable
to
all
that
need
your
help
in
one
sort
or
another
.
Be
conscientious
for
the
future
in
the
more
immediate
service
of
God
:
Be
frequent
&
serious
in
his
worship
,
both
in
publick
and
private
,
alone
and
with
your
families
.
Beware
of
swearing
and
cursing
,
or
of
taking
the
holy
Name
of
God
or
Christ
in
vain
;
make
not
mention
of
him
in
your
common
discourse
without
due
reverence
,
&
that
you
are
not
like
to
have
,
if
at
every
turn
you
are
crying
,
oh
God
and
oh
Lord
,
as
is
the
custome
of
careless
people
.
Profane
no
more
Lords-Days
,
as
you
may
have
formerly
done
,
but
improve
them
to
your
souls
good
.
Whatever
talent
you
have
,
of
wit
,
wealth
,
time
or
honour
,
employ
it
to
his
honour
,
who
entrusted
you
therewith
;
In
all
things
study
to
please
God
,
and
so
commit
your self
and
all
concernments
to
his
will
,
and
quietly
submit
to
all
his
dealings
with
you
without
murmuring
or
repining
.
To
a
sincere
endeavour
after
all
this
,
you
have
bound
your selves
by
the
Sacrament
,
where
you
have
taken
God
to
be
your
God
,
and
have
profest
your selves
his
people
.
Wherefore
,
I
beseech
you
,
beware
of
that
dangerous
,
and
yet
too
common
mistake
,
To
think
this
weighty
action
termina●es
in
it self
,
and
that
all
's
done
when
the
work
's
over
.
I
have
endeavoured
all
along
to
prevent
this
false
conceit
,
and
I
care
not
how
oft
I
inculcate
it
:
for
if
this
be
not
removed
,
all
my
labour
will
be
lost
,
and
so
will
yours
too
,
yea
,
and
worse
than
lost
:
your
receiving
of
Sacraments
will
then
prove
but
an
idle
unprofitable
ceremony
,
and
will
help
forward
your
damnation
rather
than
your
salvation
,
whilst
you
heed
not
the
design
of
it
,
nor
improve
it
to
its
due
end
.
What
would
you
think
of
that
woman
,
that
when
she
had
promised
a
man
to
be
his
wife
,
and
was
solemnly
married
to
him
in
the
face
of
the
Congregation
,
should
think
there
was
now
nothing
more
required
of
her
,
but
that
she
might
go
whither
she
list
,
and
live
with
whom
she
pleased
?
Even
just
such
is
your
folly
and
grosse
absurdity
,
who
when
you
have
been
in
the
most
solemn
manner
engaging
your selves
to
God
,
and
have
taken
the
Sacrament
upon
it
,
that
you
will
live
in
obedience
to
him
,
then
think
that
you
may
go
away
and
live
as
you
list
.
Beware
how
you
make
such
mistakes
as
these
:
for
believe
it
,
God's
in
earnest
,
whether
you
are
or
not
:
If
you
would
not
have
him
take
you
at
your
word
,
you
had
better
never
have
made
such
fair
promises
.
Since
then
the
great
design
of
this
duty
,
is
,
to
be
an
engagement
to
,
and
an
help
for
holinesse
of
life
,
I
shall
finish
this
Treatise
with
a
Direction
or
two
for
the
promoting
&
carrying
on
of
●he
same
.
1.
And
to
that
end
first
let
me
advise
you
,
to
be
frequent
in
considering
the
engagement
you
have
hereby
laid
upon
your selves
,
and
let
that
hold
and
quicken
you
to
faithfulnesse
.
This
is
the
principall
thing
which
we
are
to
do
in
order
to
the
due
improvement
of
Sacraments
to
our
advantage
,
even
to
remember
often
,
what
a
strict
Covenant
we
thereby
entred
into
,
that
by
the
remembrance
thereof
we
may
be
the
more
aw'd
and
restrain'd
from
doing
any
thing
against
it
.
Thus
ought
you
to
make
use
of
your
Baptisme
,
which
is
,
I
doubt
,
too
seldome
minded
;
often
you
should
think
,
how
absolutely
you
are
bound
to
take
him
for
your
God
,
to
whom
you
were
so
early
devoted
;
Remember
the
end
of
it
,
and
now
see
to
answer
and
attain
i●
,
which
you
may
find
fully
exprest
,
Rom.
6.3
,
4.
Therefore
are
we
buried
with
Christ
by
Baptisme
into
his
De●th
,
th●t
like
as
Christ
was
raised
up
from
the
Dead
by
(
or
for
)
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
even
so
we
also
should
walk
in
newnesse
of
life
.
Whenever
you
see
a
Child
Baptiz●d
,
let
it
bring
to
your
mind
,
that
you
were
once
so
dedicated
to
God
,
and
admitted
into
his
Church
,
and
then
think
how
you
ought
to
walk
,
who
have
such
a
bond
upon
you
.
And
thus
improve
the
Lords
Supper
,
where
you
have
personally
owned
and
renewed
your
Covenant
with
God
.
Especially
make
this
use
of
it
when
you
meet
with
temptations
to
any
sin
whatever
,
or
when
you
begin
to
grow
carelesse
and
remisse
in
your
carriage
.
If
old
companions
should
set
upon
you
and
entice
you
,
or
if
your
own
heart
should
incline
you
to
any
former
sinfull
courses
,
then
say
with
your selves
,
[
How
can
I
do
this
and
go
back
from
the
vow
that
I
have
made
?
No
,
I
must
not
,
I
will
not
;
the
oath
of
God
is
upon
me
,
and
shall
I
be
forsworn
with
the
living
and
true
God
?
How
severely
will
he
avenge
himself
on
all
such
dissemblers
?
wicked
Herod
seemed
so
fearfull
of
perjury
,
that
he
permitted
the
murdering
of
a
Prophet
to
avoid
it
,
and
shall
I
be
guilty
of
it
,
rather
than
destroy
my
lusts
,
God's
and
my
own
greatest
enemies
?
Most
justly
may
I
argue
,
that
for
my
Oath
's
sake
,
and
for
those
that
sate
with
me
,
I
will
not
do
thus
:
For
not
one
of
my
Fellow-communicants
but
might
witnesse
to
God
against
me
,
that
they
saw
me
make
a
Covenant
with
him
.
And
God
himself
who
stood
over
me
will
be
witnesse
,
as
well
as
Judge
.
How
then
should
I
appear
before
him
with
this
heinous
guilt
upon
me
?
Wherefore
,
Depart
from
me
yee
evil
doers
;
for
I
will
keep
the
Commandments
of
my
God
.
If
you
'l
come
a
long
with
me
,
and
walk
in
the
holy
path
,
come
and
welcome
;
but
never
hope
to
draw
me
back
again
with
you
,
into
those
waies
that
have
cost
me
so
dear
,
and
which
I
have
protested
against
.
I
am
now
no
company
for
you
:
For
I
have
taken
the
Sacrament
.
Depart
Satan
,
and
tempt
me
not
from
my
Allegiance
to
my
Lord
and
Master
,
I
will
not
forsake
him
;
I
have
obliged
my self
afresh
to
be
a
Christian
,
a
sworn
enemy
to
thy
Kingdome
,
and
a
faithfull
Souldier
under
Christ's
Banner
,
therefore
depart
from
me
:
For
I
have
taken
the
Sacrament
.
]
And
think
moreover
with
thy self
[
Hath
God
been
so
gracious
to
me
,
as
to
vouchsafe
me
a
pardon
for
all
former
transgressions
,
and
to
seal
it
to
me
at
his
Table
,
and
shall
I
go
,
and
wilfully
run
upon
the
score
again
?
Should
I
thus
turn
his
grace
into
wantonnesse
and
abuse
his
patience
,
how
justly
might
I
fear
that
his
anger
will
be
kindled
against
me
,
and
that
he
will
no
more
have
mercy
upon
me
?
He
,
I
am
sure
,
will
be
true
to
his
promises
,
and
shall
I
be
false
to
mine
,
and
so
fall
under
his
threatnings
?
]
And
after
this
manner
quicken
your selves
to
duty
,
when
ever
you
are
apt
to
grow
listlesse
to
any
part
of
God's
service
;
and
also
quiet
your
spirits
,
when
they
are
ready
to
rise
up
in
tumult
,
and
discontent
under
any
cross
that
befalls
you
.
Then
think
,
I
have
resign'd
up
my self
to
God
as
to
a
loving
Father
,
let
him
do
with
me
what
he
please
;
therefore
be
still
my
heart
,
and
rebell
not
against
,
nor
murmur
at
his
righteous
will
.
If
you
can
but
thus
finde
your
selve●
more
strongly
bent
against
sin
,
and
better
able
to
put
off
●emptations
to
it
,
this
is
the
surest
evidence
you
can
have
of
profiting
by
the
Sacrament
.
And
beware
of
imagining
,
that
any
space
of
time
can
wear
out
the
force
of
that
obligation
,
which
is
here
laid
upon
you
;
which
,
as
unreasonable
as
it
is
,
one
would
think
was
the
opinion
of
m●ltitudes
:
for
they
'l
be
very
demure
and
solemn
a
little
before
they
go
to
the
Communion
,
and
a
day
or
two
after
,
but
within
a
very
little
while
,
all
seems
forgotten
,
and
they
are
just
such
as
they
were
before
.
But
for
certain
,
God
forgets
not
their
promises
,
though
they
do
,
nor
will
he
forget
their
breach
of
them
,
as
they
will
one
day
finde
to
their
cost
,
if
they
take
not
another
course
.
The
bonds
you
are
entred
into
,
to
render
hom●ge
and
obedience
to
God
will
never
be
cancel'd
:
For
this
is
a
debt
you
will
owe
as
long
as
you
live
,
though
you
are
alwaies
paying
it
.
Baptism
will
be
as
strong
an
engagement
upon
you
to
godlinesse
when
you
are
six●y
,
as
when
you
are
but
sixteen
.
And
the
same
strictnesse
the
Lords
Supper
binds
you
to
for
a
day
,
to
the
same
doth
it
bind
you
all
your
days
.
Think
now
what
an
horrible
thing
it
would
be
to
run
into
drunkenness
,
whoredome
,
or
quarrelling
the
same
day
you
have
received
it
,
and
know
your
sin
is
little
lesse
hainous
,
though
it
be
a
Month
or
two
,
or
twenty
after
it
:
for
this
breaks
your
oath
as
well
as
that
.
If
the
Wife
be
guilty
of
Adultery
twenty
years
after
her
marriage
,
her
crime
is
as
great
,
as
if
it
had
been
within
a
week
after
:
for
she
had
oblig'd
her self
to
conjugall
fidelity
,
as
long
as
she
and
her
husband
should
live
.
And
thus
your
Covenant
with
God
is
not
for
a
Month
,
or
Year
only
,
but
for
your
whole
lives
.
If
you
should
never
but
once
have
opportunity
to
receive
the
Sacramet
,
this
would
ever
after
remain
a
forcible
engagement
,
upon
you
:
but
yet
God
in
his
wisdome
and
good
providence
hath
ordered
,
that
this
duty
should
be
frequently
repeated
,
that
it
might
the
more
work
upon
,
and
affect
our
mindes
,
who
are
prone
to
be
so
forgetfull
and
dull
.
Remember
then
,
the
matter
is
now
out
of
your
hands
;
you
have
given
away
your selves
to
God
,
and
cannot
revoke
this
gift
,
since
indeed
you
gave
him
nothing
,
but
what
was
his
own
before
.
After
these
vows
there
is
no
inquiry
to
be
made
,
whether
they
should
be
kept
or
not
.
Yet
,
this
much
i
'le
say
to
you
,
if
you
can
finde
a
greater
portion
and
surer
friend
than
God
,
a
better
Master
than
Christ
,
better
work
than
his
service
,
better
wages
than
life
eternal
,
you
may
take
your
choice
:
for
I
would
wish
you
to
nothing
for
your
hurt
or
losse
,
nor
doth
God
you
may
be
sure
,
that
blessed
Beeing
,
who
wants
nothing
out
of
himself
,
nor
envies
his
Creatures
any
thing
that
's
truly
good
for
them
:
but
till
you
can
thus
better
dispose
of
your selves
,
keep
your
first
love
,
and
if
you
will
keep
it
till
then
,
I
shall
never
question
your
perseverance
to
the
last
.
And
as
you
are
thus
to
improve
this
Ordinance
to
quicken
you
to
,
and
help
you
in
your
duty
,
so
may
you
make
advantage
of
it
for
your
comfort
,
by
remembring
how
God
stands
engaged
to
you
by
that
Covenant
to
which
he
hath
here
set
his
seal
,
and
which
he
will
be
sure
to
perform
to
you
that
depart
not
from
him
.
With
this
consideration
repell
all
temptations
to
excessive
doubtings
and
despair
.
When
the
remembrance
of
former
sins
is
ready
to
overwhelm
you
,
have
recourse
to
your
sealed
pardon
,
and
confidently
take
the
comfort
it
affords
you
.
When
you
finde
the
remnants
of
corruption
yet
so
strong
within
you
,
that
you
are
afraid
you
shall
never
hold
out
,
remember
the
Holy
Ghost
is
in
Covenant
with
you
to
assist
you
in
your
combat
,
and
will
bring
you
off
Conquerour
,
if
you
throw
not
away
your
weapons
:
And
let
this
encourage
you
the
more
to
beg
his
assistance
;
yea
in
all
your
addresses
to
God
let
it
strengthen
your
faith
to
apprehend
him
as
in
covenant
with
you
.
And
if
you
are
surprized
by
any
sin
,
yet
whil'st
it's
matter
of
grief
and
shame
to
you
,
and
you
are
resolv'd
to
be
more
watchfull
for
the
time
to
come
,
let
it
not
cast
you
into
such
a
sorrow
,
as
tends
only
to
disquiet
and
consume
your
spirits
;
but
remember
God
hath
assured
you
through
Christ
the
forgiveness
of
such
weaknesses
,
and
they
shall
not
put
you
out
of
Covenant
with
him
;
but
know
,
if
you
are
hereupon
a
whit
the
more
encouraged
to
a●y
sin
,
it
is
a
very
great
sign
that
this
promise
of
pardon
at
present
belongs
not
to
you
.
In
a
word
,
whatever
difficulties
you
are
plunged
into
relating
to
soul
or
body
,
let
this
still
uphold
you
,
to
consider
,
that
God
hath
engag'd
himself
to
be
with
you
in
all
estates
and
conditions
,
and
to
order
all
things
,
so
that
the
issue
of
them
shall
be
for
your
advantage
.
And
thus
by
a
frequent
consideration
of
your
own
engagements
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
of
the
priviledges
thereby
confer'd
upon
you
,
you
will
finde
your selves
not
only
comforted
and
cheared
,
but
very
much
advantaged
for
the
walking
on
more
steadily
in
the
ways
of
holiness
.
2.
And
to
the
same
end
,
my
next
counsel
is
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
,
whom
you
have
here
been
remembring
,
may
ever
live
fresh
in
your
thoughts
.
Let
not
your
remembrance
of
him
be
confin'd
to
Sacrament-seasons
,
but
let
him
ever
dwell
in
your
he●rts
by
faith
and
love
.
Set
his
example
before
you
,
and
labour
to
walk
as
he
walkt
,
who
counted
it
his
meat
and
drink
,
to
be
doing
his
Fathers
will
.
Behave
your self
as
you
believe
he
would
have
done
,
was
he
in
your
case
.
Consider
how
meek
and
lowly
he
was
;
how
little
he
regarded
yea
how
much
he
contemned
the
riches
,
honours
and
applause
of
the
World
,
and
learn
●ou
to
val●e
them
at
the
same
rate
.
Consider
how
patient
he
was
in
sufferings
;
how
courteous
and
gentle
to
all
,
to
the
vilest
si●ners
and
his
bitterest
enemies
,
doing
hurt
to
none
,
but
seeking
the
good
of
all
:
Copie
out
this
lesson
also
.
Willingly
deny
your selves
,
take
up
your
cross
and
follow
him
.
Grudge
not
to
be
conformed
to
h●m
,
though
in
suffering
it self
,
and
complain
not
till
you
are
in
a
worse
case
than
he
was
,
who
had
not
where
to
lay
his
head
.
It
's
like
you
think
,
if
Christ
was
on
Earth
,
you
'd
follow
him
,
though
but
in
the
company
of
poor
Women
and
Fisher-men
,
and
though
the
most
of
the
World
should
laugh
at
you
for
so
doing
,
why
,
know
hee
'l
take
it
as
well
at
your
hands
,
if
you
will
but
tread
in
his
foot-steps
,
and
adhere
faithfully
to
his
interest
,
though
it
should
cost
you
the
losse
of
all
you
had
,
and
of
life
it self
.
And
let
the
death
of
Christ
be
much
in
your
thoughts
;
let
the
love
of
God
which
was
herein
shewn
,
be
your
daily
,
delightfull
study
,
and
ever
leave
a
sweet
tincture
upon
your
spirits
,
that
by
the
power
of
love
you
may
be
moved
and
carried
on
in
the
whole
of
your
duty
;
Let
this
shame
and
drive
you
from
sin
,
let
this
make
you
laborious
and
unwearied
in
his
service
.
When
you
are
set
upon
by
a
temptation
,
stay
so
long
as
to
set
a
bleeding
Saviour
before
you
;
and
think
how
you
have
much
such
a
case
now
before
you
as
the
Jews
once
had
;
to
wit
,
whether
Christ
or
Barabbas
should
be
prefer'd
;
whether
your
lust
should
be
subdued
,
or
your
Lord
crucified
afresh
;
If
you
approve
of
the
Jews
choice
in
this
case
,
you
had
best
imitate
them
.
If
that
which
would
murder
your
soul
deserve
to
be
spared
,
rather
than
he
who
dyed
to
save
it
,
then
go
on
,
give
Christ
a
stab
and
sin
boldly
.
Consider
further
how
Christ
by
his
death
hath
acquired
a
title
to
you
,
so
that
you
must
glorifie
him
both
with
body
and
soul
as
being
not
your
own
,
but
bought
with
a
price
:
Bought
you
are
,
not
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Father
,
that
you
should
now
have
liberty
to
sin
against
him
,
but
out
of
the
hands
of
Satan
,
that
being
free
from
sin
,
you
may
become
subject
to
God
,
and
the
servants
of
righteousnesse
.
How
wilfully
blinde
are
they
who
take
the
more
liberty
in
sin
,
from
the
consideration
of
that
death
,
which
was
undergone
to
redeem
us
from
a
vain
conversation
?
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Where
's
that
Man's
reason
and
ingenuity
,
who
when
he
was
fallen
into
his
Masters
displeasure
,
and
brought
into
favour
again
by
the
great
industry
of
the
Son
,
should
think
he
might
now
safely
disobey
his
Master
?
Though
the
Son
pittied
the
servant
so
much
,
that
he
was
loth
to
see
him
perish
,
yet
he
loves
his
Father
so
well
,
that
hee
'l
never
purchas'd
an
allowance
for
his
disobedience
;
and
indeed
the
servants
disobedience
is
his
destruction
.
Christ
died
once
to
save
the
penitent
,
but
hee
'l
never
die
more
to
save
those
that
remain
willfully
disobedient
.
Consider
also
,
Christ
by
his
death
hath
purchast
abundant
grace
for
the
supply
of
all
your
wants
,
and
now
being
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
,
hath
full
power
to
give
out
of
this
store
,
wherefore
make
use
of
him
to
obtain
the
same
.
Even
as
the
Egyptians
received
food
from
Pharaoh
by
the
hands
of
Joseph
,
so
must
you
receive
all
you
have
from
the
Father
by
his
Son
Jesus
.
Let
then
the
very
life
you
live
in
the
flesh
be
by
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
.
By
earnest
desires
vented
in
fervent
prayers
,
be
ever
deriving
virtue
and
vigour
from
him
your
head
.
Be
as
desirous
and
craving
as
you
are
necessitous
,
as
hungry
as
you
are
empty
,
that
the
good
God
,
acco●ding
to
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
may
furnish
you
with
all
plenty
of
spiritual
blessings
,
til
you
shall
come
up
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
Christs
own
fulnesse
.
Eph.
4.13
.
3.
If
you
would
thus
grow
in
grace
,
Be
diligent
in
the
use
of
all
the
means
of
grace
which
Christ
hath
afforded
,
and
let
them
be
used
and
improved
as
means
.
You
must
,
I
have
told
you
,
be
much
in
earnest
Prayer
to
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
what
ever
you
are
wanting
in
.
Let
not
one
day
pass
without
the
practice
of
this
duty
;
you
that
have
Families
call
them
together
,
and
pray
with
them
morning
and
evening
.
If
you
neglect
this
,
how
little
do
you
differ
from
those
Heathens
who
call
not
upon
God
,
and
upon
whom
he
will
pour
out
his
wrath
.
Be
diligent
in
attending
to
the
publick
preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
prepare
your selves
before-hand
with
a
resolution
to
obey
what
shall
be
made
known
to
you
to
be
the
wil
of
God
,
and
beg
his
blessing
on
what
you
hear
.
Consider
when
you
come
home
,
wherein
you
are
particularly
concern'd
,
in
what
you
have
heard
,
and
accordingly
follow
it
:
Setting
against
that
sin
,
or
upon
that
duty
,
that
you
are
thereby
convinc't
of
.
When
you
can
get
time
,
spend
it
in
reading
Gods
Word
,
and
good
Books
,
which
may
explain
and
enforce
that
Word
.
Especially
you
that
have
not
much
time
on
the
week-days
,
spend
the
remainder
of
the
Lords
day
,
after
publick
worship
,
in
some
such
good
employment
,
and
waste
it
not
in
idlenesse
;
no
nor
an
hour
at
any
other
time
.
Read
also
to
and
with
your
Family
,
and
ponder
of
it
afterwards
,
that
it
may
be
more
profitable
to
you
.
Often
discourse
one
with
another
about
the
matters
of
your
souls
,
soberly
and
seriously
;
that
you
may
afford
each
other
what
help
you
can
.
It
would
be
exceeding
well
,
if
,
when
you
sit
with
your
neighbours
,
you
would
be
thus
employed
in
holy
savoury
conference
to
the
use
of
edifying
,
rather
than
in
idle
chatting
and
talking
of
persons
,
and
things
that
concern
you
not
.
But
especially
they
who
are
of
the
same
Family
,
and
are
more
neerly
rela●ed
,
have
more
opportunity
and
engagement
hereto
,
and
should
be
admon●shing
one
ano●her
daily
,
and
provoking
to
love
and
good
wo●ks
.
For
the
Lord's
Supper
,
I
have
already
directed
you
at
large
and
I
hope
you
will
practise
answerably
,
and
be
frequent
therein
,
not
ordinarily
neglecting
any
opportunity
when
you
are
call'd
to
it
.
But
as
I
desire
you
not
to
neglect
these
exercises
of
Religion
,
so
on
the
other
hand
as
earnestly
I
would
wish
you
to
beware
of
resting
in
them
,
as
thinking
all
Religion
is
confin'd
to
them
,
and
so
becoming
lesse
carefull
of
your
carriage
,
as
to
justice
,
temperance
,
inward
piety
,
and
all
vertuous
actions
.
Methinks
the
wretched
error
of
those
Sects
that
throw
off
all
external
duties
of
worship
,
and
crie
up
themselves
as
above
Ordinances
,
may
teach
this
wholsome
lesson
to
all
professing
Christians
,
to
beware
of
resting
in
these
things
and
framing
to
themselves
a
Religion
out
of
them
.
These
I
grant
are
parts
of
obedience
to
God
:
for
he
hath
commanded
them
,
and
they
are
waies
for
the
exercise
and
encrease
of
our
graces
,
and
to
be
as
helps
to
godlinesse
;
but
to
think
that
they
give
any
discharge
from
the
practice
of
godlinesse
,
and
make
amends
for
sins
we
are
loath
to
leave
,
for
which
we
do
as
it
were
compound
with
God
by
these
formalities
,
making
sin
our
pleasure
,
and
his
service
a
pennance
for
it
,
these
are
conceits
so
gross
,
that
methinks
none
but
a
Papist
or
one
willingly
ignorant
should
entertain
them
.
Religion
is
no
road
of
performances
,
but
a
new
nature
attended
with
a
new
life
;
It
is
the
subj●ction
of
the
soul
to
the
will
of
God
expressing
it self
in
all
commanded
acts
of
obedience
;
an
eager
and
ingenuous
pursuance
after
the
blessed
God
in
all
those
waies
where
in
he
is
to
be
found
,
and
whereby
he
communicates
himself
to
the
soul
of
Man
,
so
that
there
is
no
contradiction
betwixt
inward
holinesse
and
outward
duties
,
but
much-what
the
same
relation
,
that
there
is
betwixt
life
and
eating
,
breathing
and
motion
:
for
in
these
the
divine
life
is
exprest
exercised
and
nourished
.
But
to
think
that
Sacraments
,
Prayers
and
hearing
,
&c.
may
serve
turn
without
any
inward
holinesse
and
universal
sincere
obedience
,
is
as
if
a
Man
should
think
,
that
the
forced
motion
of
a
Puppet
,
should
make
it
pass
for
a
living
creature
;
that
great
promises
may
pass
for
performances
,
and
that
knowing
what
we
must
do
,
and
talking
of
it
,
may
serve
instead
of
doing
what
we
are
taught
.
Let
them
lay
this
seriously
to
heart
,
who
,
when
their
practices
are
ungodly
and
loose
,
think
to
salve
all
by
keeping
their
Church
,
and
saying
their
Prayers
;
and
all
such
who
make
more
adoe
about
the
externals
in
devotion
,
than
about
the
right
ordering
of
their
hearts
and
lives
,
whereas
all
our
devotions
should
tend
to
better
these
.
4.
If
you
would
make
good
the
promises
you
have
made
at
the
Lords
Table
,
to
live
a
strict
and
godly
life
,
you
will
find
it
of
singular
importance
,
yea
of
flat
necessity
,
to
retain
a
great
watchfulnesse
over
all
your
ways
.
Ever
keep
up
a
sense
of
the
danger
you
are
in
,
by
reason
of
the
frailty
of
your
nature
,
the
deceitfulnesse
of
your
hearts
,
and
the
many
temptations
you
are
every
where
exposed
to
;
And
therefore
let
this
care
secretly
run
through
the
whole
course
of
your
actions
,
to
beware
of
being
surprized
by
sin
therein
.
In
all
emploiments
,
companies
and
affairs
still
keep
up
this
watch
.
And
think
beforehand
where
your
danger
is
greatest
,
where
you
are
most
apt
to
be
overtaken
,
and
there
place
the
strongest
guard
.
Set
a
watch
over
your
eyes
,
ears
,
appetites
,
tongues
,
hearts
and
hands
,
that
you
be
not
by
them
betraid
into
any
miscarriage
.
When
you
find
your self
endangered
by
a
present
temptation
,
then
have
some
solid
reason
ready
at
hand
to
repell
it
,
with
store
whereof
you
should
alwaies
be
furnisht
,
with
reasons
drawn
from
God
,
Christ
,
Heaven
or
Hell
,
or
from
your
Sacramentall
engagements
,
as
I
shewed
before
;
and
be
sure
,
have
a
strong
resolution
to
check
the
first
risings
and
beginnings
of
sin
,
before
it
have
gone
so
farre
,
that
your
judgment
is
brib'd
and
blinded
by
your
affections
;
and
have
speedy
recourse
to
the
God
of
all
grace
,
that
he
would
send
you
help
from
above
.
Consideration
,
Resolution
,
and
Prayer
,
are
three
weapons
wherewith
the
Christian
Souldier
may
do
wonders
against
the
tallest
sons
of
Anak
,
that
shall
assault
him
in
his
way
to
Canaan
.
Often
take
account
of
your selves
,
and
review
your
behaviour
in
actions
that
are
past
;
and
let
one
days
experience
still
teach
you
how
to
live
the
next
better
.
But
upon
the
sense
of
any
miscarriage
,
let
not
your
guilt
drive
you
farther
from
God
,
&
put
you
into
unprofitable
vexations
and
horrors
,
but
presently
make
hast
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
get
your
peace
made
with
God
through
Christ
,
and
renew
your
watch
with
more
diligence
than
ever
,
but
alwaies
with
the
most
humble
and
absolute
dependance
upon
divine
assistance
.
'T
is
too
probable
,
that
some
lazy
wretches
will
here
flye
out
,
as
Naaman
in
a
rage
did
against
the
Prophet
,
when
he
heard
he
must
wash
seven
times
in
Jordan
for
the
cure
of
his
Leprosie
,
which
he
thought
would
have
been
done
with
a
word
speaking
,
so
perhaps
you
'l
tell
me
,
that
you
had
thought
Receiving
of
the
Sacrament
would
so
have
kill'd
your
lusts
,
and
cleansed
your
hearts
,
that
you
need
have
been
at
litle
care
about
them
afterward
;
and
will
be
ready
to
ask
,
what
good
you
got
by
it
,
if
you
must
take
all
this
pains
notwithstanding
.
You
slothfull
souls
,
may
you
not
as
well
ask
what
good
you
get
by
Christs
death
,
and
the
giving
of
the
Spirit
?
Since
notwithstanding
both
these
,
you
must
take
pains
,
or
else
you
are
never
like
to
be
saved
.
For
know
,
God
will
have
you
employ
the
faculties
he
has
given
you
,
and
the
work
of
Grace
is
to
heal
your
faculties
,
and
enable
them
for
their
proper
employments
.
He
that
made
you
Reasonable
creatures
,
will
make
you
holy
and
happy
as
such
;
and
the
help
which
he
affords
,
is
to
bring
you
to
diligence
,
and
assist
you
therein
,
and
by
that
means
to
save
you
.
Thus
Sacraments
are
onely
profitable
to
the
diligent
and
industrious
,
their
use
being
to
quicken
and
strengthen
,
but
they
are
no
refuges
for
the
slothfull
,
no
encouragements
to
idlenesse
.
Never
think
that
God
will
make
such
a
way
to
heaven
,
that
you
may
walk
in
it
without
using
your
legs
.
'T
is
you
that
must
do
the
things
required
,
though
it
be
by
Christ
strengthning
you
,
for
whose
sake
also
your
frailties
are
forgiven
.
Wherefore
let
me
renew
my
advice
,
that
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
things
you
would
be
watchfull
,
and
maintain
an
holy
jealousie
over
those
hearts
,
that
have
too
often
shown
what
they
have
in
them
.
Take
this
for
the
greatest
work
you
have
to
do
in
the
world
to
beware
of
sin
,
and
to
be
carefull
to
please
God
,
as
the
Souldier's
whole
work
is
to
serve
his
Generall
,
and
the
Servant
's
to
obey
his
Master
;
yea
more
absolutely
than
so
ought
a
creature
to
study
his
Maker's
will
;
and
account
this
work
your
own
greatest
happinesse
.
So
avoid
sin
,
and
all
occasions
and
appearances
of
it
,
as
you
would
do
the
Plague
in
a
Visited
Town
;
and
be
as
carefull
to
watch
all
opportunities
of
doing
good
both
to
the
souls
and
bodies
of
others
,
as
men
ordinarily
are
of
laying
hold
on
their
gain
.
Often
ask
your selves
,
wherein
God
is
honoured
by
you
,
or
others
profited
,
and
be
ashamed
to
live
to
no
better
purpose
than
to
eat
and
drink
,
to
sleep
and
dresse
your selves
for
work
or
play
.
And
do
not
object
against
this
constant
watchfulnesse
,
that
it
will
take
up
all
your
time
,
and
hinder
your
necessary
employments
:
for
by
using
it
awhile
it
will
grow
even
naturall
to
you
,
and
will
no
more
hinder
you
in
your
affairs
,
than
it
hinders
a
traveller
in
his
journey
,
to
take
heed
of
running
into
bogs
and
ditches
.
Is
it
any
hard
matter
to
be
alwaies
carefull
,
least
you
should
hurt
your
bodies
?
Wherever
you
are
,
and
whatever
you
are
doing
,
cannot
you
keep
up
this
care
,
and
yet
follow
your
businesse
well
enough
?
Why
then
can
you
not
take
the
same
heed
of
your
souls
with
as
little
trouble
or
hindrance
?
5.
To
help
you
in
this
watchfulnesse
,
and
guide
you
in
an
exact
circumspect
walking
,
it
will
be
exceeding
profitable
for
you
,
at
all
times
to
retain
upon
your
minds
a
very
awfull
sense
of
the
presence
of
the
most
Holy
God
.
Whatever
you
are
about
,
remember
he
observes
you
,
and
ponders
all
your
paths
,
though
you
perceive
not
him
.
Wherefore
always
order
and
behave
your selves
as
before
him
.
Speak
your
words
as
in
his
hearing
;
Spend
your
time
,
and
do
all
actions
as
in
his
sight
.
You
may
easier
run
from
under
th●
heavens
,
than
out
of
his
eye
.
And
consider
,
he
do's
not
onely
look
on
you
,
but
narrowly
regard
yo●
,
and
concerns
himself
with
you
,
being
highly
displeased
when
you
run
into
sin
,
and
takes
delight
in
your
holy
conversation
.
In
whatever
company
you
are
,
be
not
drawn
away
by
them
in
a
kind
of
flashy
humour
,
as
if
the
generall
loosness
and
jollity
did
engage
you
to
conform
to
them
,
but
remember
,
God
is
in
the
midst
of
you
,
who
never
gives
you
a
dispensation
to
be
wicked
,
and
whom
it
more
behoves
you
to
please
,
than
all
the
world
beside
,
though
avoid
all
ensnaring
company
as
much
as
possible
.
Let
this
keep
you
from
fear
or
sh●me
,
when
you
are
call'd
to
speak
against
Sin
,
or
for
God
and
Holin●sse
;
He
's
near
that
will
justifie
you
,
you
may
therefore
set
your
face
as
a
flint
.
When
you
are
alone
,
think
not
you
may
sin
the
more
securely
:
for
God
is
with
you
,
and
eyes
all
your
mo●ions
as
if
he
had
none
but
you
to
mind
.
In
your
addresses
to
God
,
a
sense
of
his
nea●ness●
will
much
awaken
and
affect
you
,
and
is
one
of
the
best
helps
against
wand●ing
thoughts
that
you
can
have
.
Beware
of
ever
being
so
farre
swallowed
up
with
the
noise
and
hurry
of
businesses
or
pleasures
,
as
not
to
attend
to
him
that
stands
over
you
.
He
that
is
present
every
where
should
be
remembred
at
all
times
.
Read
to
this
purpo●e
,
Psal.
139.
Such
a
powerfull
habituall
sense
of
a
present
God
should
you
work
into
your
minds
,
that
you
may
walk
as
before
him
,
even
when
you
do
not
actually
think
of
him
:
as
a
Servant
is
all
day
doing
that
work
which
his
Master
would
have
him
,
though
he
may
not
half
that
time
be
think●ng
of
him
:
So
though
it
be
needfull
that
you
should
often
actually
think
of
God
,
yet
above
all
,
see
that
you
never
so
forget
him
,
as
to
do
that
which
is
displeasing
to
him
;
And
,
to
conclude
this
,
in
any
doubtfull
action
let
this
be
one
rule
that
you
go
by
,
not
to
do
that
,
which
whilst
you
are
about
,
you
dare
not
boldly
think
of
Gods
presence
.
6.
The
last
thing
I
shall
say
to
you
for
the
carrying
on
of
an
holy
life
,
to
which
you
are
bound
by
the
Sacrament
,
is
,
That
you
be
much
in
serious
meditation
of
the
last
things
,
Death
,
Judgement
,
and
Eternity
.
The
frequent
and
lively
thoughts
of
these
will
have
a
mighty
influence
upon
your
whole
course
.
To
consider
your
latter
end
,
is
both
a
discovery
of
,
and
the
way
to
wisdome
.
Live
every
day
,
as
he
that
knows
not
whether
he
hath
another
day
to
live
.
Think
often
,
What
if
I
had
but
another
mon●h
or
year
to
s●end
in
the
world
,
how
strictly
and
holily
should
I
then
live
that
time
?
How
carefull
should
I
be
of
my
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
?
How
thrifty
of
my
time
?
How
serious
and
affectionate
in
all
my
approaches
to
God
?
How
ready
and
willing
to
do
or
receive
good
?
Why
let
me
now
live
after
this
exact
manner
,
since
it
may
be
I
have
not
so
much
as
a
month
or
year
to
come
;
however
,
very
much
I
am
sure
I
have
not
,
and
my
preparations
,
be
they
never
so
soon
,
will
not
be
lost
.
Let
others
fun●ralls
put
you
in
mind
of
yours
:
and
flatter
not
your selves
with
the
hopes
of
long
life
,
because
you
are
young
and
healthfull
;
but
see
to
get
your
souls
in
such
a
condition
,
that
a
long
life
may
not
be
so
much
the
matter
of
your
hopes
,
nor
death
the
cause
of
your
fears
.
And
remember
,
you
are
always
going
on
to
the
Judgement
seat
of
Christ
,
where
you
must
have
a
triall
of
ten
thousand
times
greater
concernment
,
than
those
that
use
to
come
before
Earthly
Princes
and
Judges
;
when
the
case
must
be
decided
where
you
must
live
for
ever
,
whether
in
the
highest
joys
,
or
the
sorest
torments
.
Had
you
not
need
then
now
,
to
be
getting
a
good
cause
:
for
according
to
the
life
you
led
here
in
the
flesh
,
will
that
sentence
passe
.
The
wicked
must
go
into
everlasting
punishment
,
and
the
righteous
into
life
eternall
The
God
who
sees
you
now
,
will
Judge
you
then
by
Christ
the
Redeemer
.
Think
what
a
life
you
shall
wish
you
had
led
,
when
you
come
to
the
end
of
it
,
and
must
be
Judged
for
it
,
and
lead
such
an
one
now
.
When
the
sugred
baits
of
sin
are
presented
,
and
you
have
much
ado
to
hold
off
them
,
then
think
what
bitternesse
it
will
be
in
the
end
;
compare
the
honey
with
the
gall
,
the
present
delight
which
is
vanisht
in
a
moment
,
with
the
sting
and
pain
which
endures
eternally
,
and
then
judge
and
act
like
reasonable
creatures
.
But
above
all
,
let
your
thoughts
be
even
steept
and
swallowed
up
in
the
pleasant
contemplations
of
that
glory
,
which
shall
be
revealed
in
,
and
bestowed
upon
all
that
love
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Whenever
you
are
ready
to
faint
and
give
out
,
remember
the
joy
that
is
set
before
you
,
and
let
that
remembrance
cheer
and
revive
you
.
Consider
what
that
goodnesse
is
,
which
God
hath
laid
up
in
himself
for
them
that
fear
him
,
till
you
find
your
love
enflamed
towards
him
;
and
let
that
love
put
you
upon
more
frequent
thoughts
,
and
earnest
longings
after
him
.
Onely
see
to
fill
up
all
your
time
with
suitable
actions
,
and
then
let
it
even
please
you
to
see
your
days
post
away
so
fast
.
Alwaies
keep
it
on
your
thoughts
,
that
you
are
in
a
journey
to
a
glorious
Kingdome
,
and
be
often
saying
,
Now
I
am
one
day
,
or
month
,
or
year
nearer
than
I
was
before
.
Stretch
out
thy self
with
a
longing
look
towards
thy
Fathers
house
,
Shortly
I
shall
be
in
the
arms
of
my
dear
Saviour
,
and
shall
be
joyning
with
Saints
and
Angels
in
the
triumphant
praises
of
Jehovah
and
the
Lamb.
And
remember
,
this
happinesse
consists
chiefly
in
being
made
perfectly
holy
,
and
therefore
here
must
that
grace
be
sown
and
grow
up
,
that
shall
then
be
ripened
into
glory
.
And
the
more
holy
you
are
,
the
nearer
to
heaven
will
you
get
whilst
you
stay
on
earth
,
and
the
meeter
for
it
will
you
be
,
when
you
are
taken
off
from
the
earth
.
Ever
keep
up
such
a
sense
of
the
excellency
of
this
future
blessednesse
,
as
may
blast
all
other
things
in
your
esteem
,
and
deaden
the
temptations
that
are
taken
from
pleasures
,
riches
and
honours
.
Oh
think
how
perfectly
provided
for
must
he
needs
be
,
who
shall
have
God
for
his
portion
!
How
mad
are
they
that
would
lose
the
least
hope
of
this
happinesse
for
the
whole
world
!
And
they
that
look
for
such
great
things
,
what
manner
of
persons
ought
they
to
be
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godliness
?
Oh
let
nothing
weary
you
,
or
turn
you
out
of
the
way
.
Hold
out
awhile
longer
,
and
you
shall
be
plac'd
out
of
the
reach
of
all
temptations
for
ever
.
Fasten
upon
nothing
on
this
side
heaven
with
any
great
delight
or
long
stay
:
But
still
tell
your selves
it's
time
enough
to
be
happy
when
God
shall
take
you
to
himself
,
so
he
will
but
here
vouchsafe
you
that
converse
with
him
,
whereof
we
in
this
state
are
capable
,
Let
every
thing
you
meet
with
be
as
a
step
toward
Mount
Sion
,
and
raise
you
nearer
to
heaven
,
and
make
you
more
desirous
of
it
.
And
when
you
have
been
thus
meditating
and
preparing
,
waiting
and
desiring
a
while
,
you
shall
assuredly
find
,
that
your
labour
was
not
in
vain
.
Wher●fore
let
such
considerations
as
these
make
you
stedfast
,
unmoveabl●
,
alwaies
abounding
in
you●
Lords
work
,
till
at
length
you
shall
be
translated
into
his
Joy
.
And
thus
I
have
dispatcht
those
Directions
I
promised
,
for
the
promoting
of
holinesse
,
wh●ch
was
the
last
thing
I
had
to
do
.
It
now
remains
,
that
we
set
our selves
resolvedly
,
and
sincerely
,
to
the
practise
of
what
God
hath
revealed
to
be
our
duty
,
which
if
we
do
,
we
need
not
doubt
of
his
assistance
and
blessing
;
but
upon
our
perseverance
in
well-doing
,
to
which
we
have
obliged
our selves
,
may
,
through
our
Mediatour
,
confiden●ly
expect
his
gracious
acceptance
,
and
his
glorious
C●own
.
Now
●he
G●d
of
peace
,
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
great
Shepherd
of
his
sheep
,
by
the
b●ood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
;
Make
you
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
do
his
will
,
w●rking
in
you
that
which
is
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
,
through
Jes●●
Christ
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
and
ever
.
Amen
.
Heb.
13.20
,
21.
FINIS
.